37th America's Cup Edition
America’s Cup Compendium Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Rules Book 4 Volume 1 -1851-2017
The Historical Record of the Races to America’s Cup
MARK ROBINSON HOLLAND with jack griffin
America’s Cup Compendium Including Herbert C. Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
America's Cup [Ə-mer-Ə-kƏ’s ‘kƏp] NOUN DEFINITION an international yachting race for a perpetual challenge cup originally won by the yacht AMERICA in a race around the Isle of Wight at the Royal Yacht Squadron’s 1851 regatta, and now held every three to four years.
compendium [kəmˈpendēəm] NOUN DEFINITION a collection of concise but detailed information about a particular subject, especially in a book or other publication.
Book 4 The Rules - Volume 1 1851-2017 Version 1.3 Published 2024 COMPENDIUM PUBLISHING LLC Original Upload 24 FEBRUARY 2024 37th America's Cup Edition 20 Aug 2024
Copyright (c) 2024. Applicable content providers' copyrights reserved. America's Cup Compendium is a research work identifying the persons, places, yachts and events that contributed to the history of the Races for America's Cup, including the evolution of the applicable rules of sailing and/or yacht design or criteria that applied at the time of any cited race or regatta, all for he purpose of historically documenting the sport. Copyright © 2023. Applicable content providers’ copyrights reserved. ISBN All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced in any form or by any means – graphic, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying , recording, taping or information storage and retrieval systems – without the prior permission of the publishers. TEXT: Mark Robinson Holland Jack Griffin Karolina Stefanski, PhD. ILLUSTRATIONS: Mark Robinson Holland COVER: Library of Congress, (Jan 11, 1896) Halftone of drawing by Thulstrup, Harper's Weekly "The Commission in Session."
The Rules
Page 2 of 880
Version 1.3
The Rules America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Contents Introduction........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 8 1851 The Royal Yacht Squadron Regatta at the Isle of Wight ................................................................................................................................11 1870 The First Defense - Magic .............................................................................................................................................................................13 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS (not available)......................................................................................................................................... 13 1871 The Second Defense - Columbia v. Livonia....................................................................................................................................................14 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ................................................................................................................................................................. 14 1876 The Third Defense - Madeleine v. Countess of Dufferin ................................................................................................................................15 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ................................................................................................................................................................. 15 1881 The Fourth Defense - Mischief v. Atalanta....................................................................................................................................................16 CONDITIONS GOVERNING THE RACES ...............................................................................................................................................................16 MODIFICATION OF CONDITIONS ................................................................................................................................................... 17 1885 The Fifth Defense - Puritan v. Genesta .........................................................................................................................................................17 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ................................................................................................................................................................. 17 1886 The Sixth Defense - Mayflower v. Galatea ....................................................................................................................................................18 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ................................................................................................................................................................. 18 1887 The Seventh Defense - Thistle v. Volunteer ..................................................................................................................................................19 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ................................................................................................................................................................. 19 1893 The Eighth Defense - Vigilant v. Valkyrie II ...................................................................................................................................................20 CONDITIONS OF THE CUP RACES. ................................................................................................................................................. 20 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ................................................................................................................................................................. 21 1895 The Ninth Defense - Defender v. Valkyrie III.................................................................................................................................................23 RACING CONDITIONS – Trial Races ....................................................................................................................................................................23 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Trial Races ................................................................................................................................................................23 RACING CONDITIONS........................................................................................................................................................................................24 SAILING DIRECTIONS ........................................................................................................................................................................................25 1899 The Tenth Defense - Columbia v. Shamrock .................................................................................................................................................27 RACING CONDITIONS........................................................................................................................................................................................27 CONDITIONS AS MODIFIED SEPTEMBER 27TH AND OCTOBER 9TH 1899 ...............................................................................................................28 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ....................................................................................................................................................................................30 1901 The Eleventh Defense - Columbia v. Shamrock II ..........................................................................................................................................30 RACING CONDITIONS.............................................................................................................................................................................................30 1903 The Twelfth Defense - Reliance v. Shamrock III ............................................................................................................................................32
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
RACING CONDITIONS........................................................................................................................................................................................32 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS .........................................................................................................................................................................................34 1914/1920 The Thirteenth Defense - Resolute v. Shamrock IV ..............................................................................................................................36 RACING CONDITIONS - 1914 .............................................................................................................................................................................36 RACING CONDITIONS – 1920 ............................................................................................................................................................................38 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - 1920 ...............................................................................................................................................................................41 1930 Fourteenth Defense - Enterprise v. Shamrock V ...........................................................................................................................................44 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Special Race ...................................................................................................................................................................44 RACING CONDITIONS........................................................................................................................................................................................45 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ....................................................................................................................................................................................47 1934 The Fifteenth Defense - Endeavour v. Rainbow ............................................................................................................................................49 RACING CONDITIONS - PRELIMINARY RACES – 1934 ..........................................................................................................................................49 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - OBSERVATION RACES.................................................................................................................................................50 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - FINAL TRIAL RACES.....................................................................................................................................................52 RACING CONDITIONS.............................................................................................................................................................................................58 1937 The Sixteenth Defense – Ranger v. Endeavour II...........................................................................................................................................61 RACING CONDITIONS.............................................................................................................................................................................................61 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ....................................................................................................................................................................................62 1958 The Seventeenth Defense – Columbia v. Sceptre..........................................................................................................................................64 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Preliminary Trial Races ..............................................................................................................................................64 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Observation Races ....................................................................................................................................................66 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Final Trial Races ........................................................................................................................................................68 RACING CONDITIONS - Finals ............................................................................................................................................................................70 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - Finals.........................................................................................................................................................................72 1962 The Eighteenth Defense – Weatherly vs. Gretel ...........................................................................................................................................74 RACING INSTRUCTIONS - Preliminary Trial Races ...............................................................................................................................................74 RACING INSTRUCTIONS – Observation Races.....................................................................................................................................................76 RACING CONDITIONS........................................................................................................................................................................................78 RACING INSTRUCTIONS - Final Trial Races .........................................................................................................................................................80 RACING INSTRUCTIONS ....................................................................................................................................................................................82 1964 The Nineteenth Defense – Constellation v. Sovereign ..................................................................................................................................85 RACING INSTRUCTIONS – Final Trial Races.........................................................................................................................................................85 RACING CONDITIONS........................................................................................................................................................................................86 RACING INSTRUCTIONS ....................................................................................................................................................................................89 Amendment to 1964 Sailing Instructions ..................................................................................................................................... 92 1967 Twentieth Defense – Intrepid v. Dame Pattie ...............................................................................................................................................92 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Observation Races ....................................................................................................................................................92 MEMORANDUM – Defender Final Elimination 1967 ................................................................................................................... 95 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Final Trial Races ........................................................................................................................................................95 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Final Trial Races.......................................................................................................................... 95 RACING CONDITIONS - Finals ............................................................................................................................................................................97
The Rules
Page 4 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS .................................................................................................................................................................................. 100 1970 The Twenty-First Defense – Intrepid v. Gretel II SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ..................................................................................................... 103 RACING CONDITIONS – Challenger Selection Races ......................................................................................................................................... 105 ADDITIONAL CONDITIONS ........................................................................................................................................................... 108 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Challenging Yacht Selection ..................................................................................................................................... 109 RACING CONDITIONS...................................................................................................................................................................................... 112 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - Finals....................................................................................................................................................................... 116 ADDENDUM TO CONDITIONS 15 AND 16 GOVERNING THE RACES FOR THE AMERICA’S CUP IN 1970 ................................. 118 1974 Twenty-Second Defense – Courageous v. Southern Cross........................................................................................................................... 119 RACING CONDITONS – Challenger Selection .................................................................................................................................................... 119 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Challenger Elimination ............................................................................................................................................ 122 RACING CONDITIONS...................................................................................................................................................................................... 125 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS .................................................................................................................................................................................. 128 1977 The Twenty-Third Defense – Courageous v. Australia................................................................................................................................. 130 CONDITIONS Governing the Races for a Match to Select a Challenging Yacht FOR THE AMERICA’S CUP 1977 .................... 130 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Defender Observation Trial Races, July 16-27 & Final Trial Races, August 16 – 8 September 1977
133
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE RACES TO SELECT A CHALLENGING YACHT AMERICA'S CUP - 1977 .................................. 135 CONDITIONS Governing the Races for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1977............................................................................................ 138 AMENDMENTS to the CONDITIONS Governing the Races for the AMERICA'S CUP 1977........................................................ 141 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for The America’s Cup 1977 ................................................................................................................ 141 1980 The Twenty-Fourth Defense – Freedom v. Australia Newport .................................................................................................................... 143 CONDITIONS Governing the Races for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1980............................................................................................ 143 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the AMERICA’S CUP 1980 .............................................................................................................. 147 1983 The Twenty-Fifth Defense – Liberty v. Australia II ...................................................................................................................................... 149 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ............................................................................................................................................................... 149 PRELIMINARY TRIAL RACES, JUNE 18-25..................................................................................................................................... 149 CONDITIONS Governing the Races for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1983............................................................................................ 151 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the AMERICA’S CUP 1983 .............................................................................................................. 155 1987 The Twenty-Sixth Defense – Kookaburra III v Stars & Stripes ’87 ................................................................................................................ 157 CONDITIONS GOVERNING the LOUIS VUITTON CUP CHALLENGER RACES for the AMERICA’S CUP 1987.............................. 157 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the LOUIS VUITTON CUP CHALLENGER RACES for the AMERICA'S CUP 1987 ............................ 164 CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for the AMERICA’S CUP 1987 ......................................................................................... 168 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the AMERICA’S CUP 1987 .............................................................................................................. 173 1988 The Twenty-Seventh Defense – Stars & Stripes v. New Zealand ................................................................................................................. 175 AMENDED NOTICE of REGATTA for the 27th America’s CUP (XXVII) San Diego, California U.S.A. ........................................... 175 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the 27th America’s Cup (XXVII)....................................................................................................... 179 AMENDMENT NO. 1 to the AMENDED NOTICE OF REGATTA and the SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the 27th AMERICA'S CUP (XXVII)
183
1992 The Twenty-Eighth Defense – America3 v. Il Moro di Venezia .................................................................................................................... 183 “SAN DIEGO PROTOCOL” for the RACES for 28th AMERICAN CUP (XXVIII)................................................................................ 183 SAN DIEGO PROTOCOL ................................................................................................................................................................ 184 DECISIONS OF THE TRUSTEES’ COMMITTEE UNDER THE SAN DIEGO PROTOCOL ................................................................... 185 Version 1.3
Page 5 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for 28th America’s Cup (XXVIII) ....................................................................................... 187 AMENDMENT NO. 3 to the CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for AMERICA’S CUP XXVII .................................................. 195 AMENDMENT NO. 4 to the CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for AMERICA’S CUP XXVII .................................................. 196 AMENDMENT NO. 5 to the CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for AMERICA’S CUP XXVII .................................................. 197 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Races for America’s Cup XXVIII ........................................................................................................................ 197 1995 The Twenty-Ninth Defense – Young America v. Black Magic ...................................................................................................................... 199 NOTICE OF RACE AND CONDITIONS for the Races for America’s Cup XXIX ........................................................................................................ 199 PROTOCOL for the Races for America’s Cup XXIX ............................................................................................................................................. 209 TERMS AND CONDITIONS for the Races for America’s Cup XXIX Trials and Match............................................................................................. 211 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Races for America’s Cup XXIX .......................................................................................................................... 215 2000 The Thirtieth Defense – New Zealand v. Luna Rossa ................................................................................................................................... 218 America’s Cup XXX Protocol ........................................................................................................................................................ 218 AMERICA’S CUP XXX PROTOCOL 12 May 1995 ................................................................................................................................................... 218 NOTICE OF RACE AND CONDITIONS Governing the Races of the LOUIS VUITTON CUP ...................................................................................... 225 2003 The Thirty-First Defense – New Zealand v. Alinghi...................................................................................................................................... 236 LVC 6th .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 236 PROTOCOL FOR the 31ST AMERICA’S CUP................................................................................................................................... 236 Clarification No. 1 to the 2 March 2000 Protocol Governing the 31st America’s Cup ......................................................................................... 249 2007 The Thirty-Second Defense – Alinghi v. Emirates Team New Zealand ......................................................................................................... 250 PROTOCOL GOVERNING the XXXII Races for America’s Cup .............................................................................................................................. 250 NOTICE OF RACE – LOUIS VUITTON CUP CHALLENGER SELECTION SERIES 2007 ................................................................................................ 266 RACING RULES – LOUIS VUITTON CHALLENGER RACES – 2007 ......................................................................................................................... 289 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – LOUIS VUITTON CHALLENGER RACES – 2007 ............................................................................................................ 318 NOTICE OF RACE – AMERICA’S CUP XXXIV ....................................................................................................................................................... 322 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for 32nd AMERICA’S CUP – ALINGHI vs. NEW ZEALAND ................................................................................................ 338 2010 Thirty-Third Defense – BMW Oracle USA-17 v. Alinghi 5 ............................................................................................................................ 342 PROTOCOL GOVERNING THE 33RD AMERICA’S CUP (Rejected) ......................................................................................................................... 342 PROTOCOL GOVERNING THE 33RD AMERICA’S CUP (Amended Version) ........................................................................................................... 352 NOTICE OF RACE – 33RD AMERICA’S CUP ......................................................................................................................................................... 363 Measurement Procedures for the 33rd America’s Cup ...................................................................................................................................... 370 LOUIS VUITTON TROPHY SERIES 2010 (Nice, Auckland, LaMaddalena, Dubai) (no current info) ........................................... 375 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for America’s Cup 2010 ....................................................................................................................... 375 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the 33rd AMERICA’S CUP MATCH - VALENCIA......................................................................................................... 377 2013 The Thirty-Fourth Defense – Oracle Team USA v. Aoteraroa ...................................................................................................................... 382 AMERICAS CUP WORLD SERIES (ACWS) (Cascias, Plymouth, San Diego, Naples, Venice, Newport, San Francisco) LOUIS VUITTON CUP FINALS 2013 .............................................................................................................................................................................................. 382 PROTOCOL Governing the 34th America’s Cup ........................................................................................................................... 382 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Including Amendment 5 Louis Vuitton Cup ........................................................................................ 401 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ............................................................................................................................................................... 402 ISAF RACING RULES of SAILING AMERICA’S CUP EDITION ......................................................................................................... 402 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for AMERICA’S CUP MATCH 2013 ....................................................................................................... 413
The Rules
Page 6 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
2017 The Thirty -Fifth Defense – Oracle Team USA v. Emirates Team New Zealand ............................................................................................ 415 AMERICA’S CUP WORLD SERIES 2017 ......................................................................................................................................... 415 PROTOCOL GOVERNING the XXXV AMERICA’S CUP ......................................................................................................................................... 415 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – ACWS PORTSMOUTH .............................................................................................................................................. 449 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – ACWS GOTHENBURG ............................................................................................................................................... 450 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – ACWS BERMUDA ..................................................................................................................................................... 452 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – ACWS OMAN ........................................................................................................................................................... 453 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – ACWS NEW YORK..................................................................................................................................................... 455 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – ACWS CHICAGO ....................................................................................................................................................... 456 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – ACWS PORTSMOUTH ............................................................................................................................................... 457 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – ACWS TOULON ........................................................................................................................................................ 458 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – ACWS FUKUOKA ...................................................................................................................................................... 459 ISAF RACING RULES of SAILING 35TH AMERICA’S CUP EDITION ........................................................................................................................ 461 2021 The Thirty-Sixth Defense – Emirates Team New Zealand v. Prada Perilli..................................................................................................... 471 NOTICE OF RACE AND CONDITIONS............................................................................................................................................ 471 PROTOCOL OF THE XXXVI AMERICA’S CUP ................................................................................................................................. 474 PROTOCOL AMENDMENTS .......................................................................................................................................................... 495 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the 36TH AMERICAS CUP MATCH ................................................................................................. 504 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the PRADA ACWS – CALGIARI, ITALY (4/23/2020-4/26/2020) – CANCELLED SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the PRADA ACWS – PORTSMOUTH, UK (6/4/2020-6/7/2020) – CANCELLED.............................................................................................. 518 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for THE PRADA ACWS AUCKLAND and THE PRADA CHRISTMAS RACE ............................................. 518 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the PRADA CUP 36TH AMERICA’S CUP CHALLENGER SELECTION SERIES ................................... 519 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the 36TH AMERICAS CUP MATCH.......................................................................................................................... 520 2024 The Thirty-Seventh Defense – Emirates Team New Zealand v. Prada Pirelli ................................................................................................ 521 PROTOCOL for the 37th AMERICA’S CUP........................................................................................................................................................... 521 MEMOS AND NOTICES TO COMPETITORS - 37th America’s Cup ......................................................................................................................... 575 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the PRELIMINARY REGATTA – VILANOVA I LA GELTRÚ ........................................................................................... 602 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the PRELIMINARY REGATTA – JEDDAH (incl. Amendment 2) .................................................................................... 603 RACE CONDITIONS for the PRELIMINARY REGATTA - VILANOVA ........................................................................................................................ 604 RACE CONDITIONS for the PRELIMINARY REGATTA – JEDDAH, SAUDI ARABIA – New! ........................................................................................ 605 FINAL PRELIMINARY REGATTA CONDITIONS – BARCELONA New!.................................................................................................................... 607 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the FINAL PRELIMINARY REGATTA – BARCELONA New! ....................................................................................... 609 MATCH CONDITIONS FOR 37TH AMERICA’S CUP MATCH .................................................................................................................................. 610 RACE CONDITIONS – CHALLENGER SELECTION SERIES ..................................................................................................................................... 611 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Challenger Selection Series New! .................................................................................................................... 615 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the 37th America’s Cup Match – New! .................................................................................................................. 616 RACING RULES OF SAILING.............................................................................................................................................................................. 617 37th America’s Cup – Youth and Women’s Notice of Race Agreement .............................................................................................................. 636 SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Youth and Women’s America’s Cup................................................................................................................. 650 Appendix ............................................................................................................................................................................................................ 653 1887 N. Y. Y. C. RACING RULES .................................................................................................................................................... 653
Version 1.3
Page 7 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1937 N. Y. Y. C. RACING RULES .................................................................................................................................................... 660 YACHT RATING RULES......................................................................................................................................................................................... 675 1851 BUILDER’S OLD MEASUREMENT (BOM) (1773)........................................................................................................................................ 675 1870 WATERLINE AREA (1859) ........................................................................................................................................................................ 675 1871 CUBE ROOT OF DISPLACEMENT RULE (1870) .......................................................................................................................................... 675 1876, 1881 CUBIC CONTENTS (1878)............................................................................................................................................................... 675 1885, 1886, 1887 LENGTH AND SAIL AREA (1884)............................................................................................................................................ 676 1893, 1895, 1899, 1901, 1903 LENGTH AND SAIL AREA (1893) “Seawanhaka Rule” .......................................................................................... 676 12 METER International Yacht Racing Union (1906-1933) ................................................................................................................................ 676 1920, 1930, 1934, 1937 THE UNIVERSAL RULE (1903-1913) ............................................................................................................................. 677 1958 -1987 INTERNATIONAL 12-METER CLASS – 3RD RULE (1933) .................................................................................................................... 677 1988 – DEED OF GIFT RATING ......................................................................................................................................................................... 678 1992, 1995, 2000, 2003, 2007 INTERNATIONAL AMERICA’S CUP CLASS RATING ............................................................................................... 678 INTERNATIONAL AMERICA’S CUP CLASS RULE ................................................................................................................................................. 679 2013, 2017 AC-72 CLASS (Morelli & Martin Rule)............................................................................................................................................. 701 2014 AC62 CLASS RULE v1.0........................................................................................................................................................................... 717 2015 AC-45 CLASS RULE .................................................................................................................................................................................. 739 2017 AC-50 CLASS RULE V 1.9 ......................................................................................................................................................................... 747 2021 AC-75 CLASS RULE V1.1 .......................................................................................................................................................................... 762 AMERICA’S CUP ACT of 2011 .......................................................................................................................................................................... 799 AMERICA’S CUP ACT of 2015 - Bermuda .......................................................................................................................................................... 800 AMERICA’S CUP CONCESSION (ARTEMIS RACING) ORDER 2015 ........................................................................................................................ 814 2024 AMERICA’S CUP TECHNICAL REGULATIONS DRAFT 1A – 37th AC .............................................................................................................. 815 2024 AC-75 CLASS RULE - DRAFT 2A ................................................................................................................................................................ 833 AMERICA’S CUP LEGISLATION – 37TH AMERICA’S CUP BARCELONA .................................................................................................................. 871 END NOTES ......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 880
Note: In the Official Rules that follow, the words “Signalled” (sic) and “Metre” (sic) are used with relative consistency. They have generally been corrected to American English spelling herein for ease of automatic searching.
Introduction This section of America’s Cup Compendium documents the various “Racing Conditions” (Conditions) and “Sailing Instructions” (SIs) and “Protocols” issued for America’s Cup final races and many of the observation and trial races conducted since 1851. The Conditions outline the general agreements for the conduct of the proposed regatta and are generally negotiated and published well ahead of the event dates. The Sailing Instructions are the final details given to the competitors just prior to the races and include notice of the Captains’ Meeting (usually held on the evening prior to the first race), the various marks to be used, and the timelines for the races. Protocols, first developed in the 1980s, strive to set up agreed-to sets of behavior and operation for the races, primarily to avoid the need to revert to the courts for decisions. These rules are developed by the Race Committee Officials in charge of each regatta and are essential to convey the official information regarding the conduct of the impending races. They are used in conjunction with the current racing rules promulgated by the defending club, and may specifically amend or strike those rules, as negotiated between the competitors. In the late 1800’s, the Conditions and the Sailing Instructions were brief and simple. As time passed, more and more conditions and detail were added, resulting in the 36th America’s Cup having some 31 pages, 59 articles, and 8 amendments.
The Rules
Page 8 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Where originally published with the sailing instructions for the America’s Cup finals, SIs for Trial, Louis Vuitton Challenger Elimination and Defender Elimination races are included. The format of each document presented herein represents, as closely as possible, the original published rule for numbering, and paragraph divisions. For uniformity of electronic searching, spelling has generally been adjusted to US English (specifically with the words Metre: Meter, and words such as Organised: Organized.) As any missing historical Conditions and Sailing Instructions are located, they will be added to the HTML5 (on-line) version of America’s Cup Compendium. The versions that are presented here are those that are believed to be the most accurate, however, where original publications were not available, the most accurate and complete newspaper accounts of the information are shown and noted. IMPORTANT NOTE: America’s Cup Compendium has assembled the available publications as an editorial service specifically to allow the comparison of various historical rule development and changes over the years. The individual rules may or may not be covered by their own copyrights, and users are advised that further re-use of this material may be restricted.
In a May 1998 Fox Sports/TMG poll, 618 people in the United States and Canada were asked about the sport of sailing. Of that representative sample, 56.1 percent said they have heard of the America’s Cup, as compared to 15.2 percent who have heard of the Whitbread Round the World Race. When asked to name a professional sailor, 83.3 percent could not name one at all, while 6 percent mentioned Dennis Conner. Conner led a group consisting of Ted Turner (1.8 percent), Jacques Cousteau (0.8 percent), Popeye (0.8 percent) and Columbus (0.3 percent).
Version 1.3
Page 9 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Signal Flags used by Race Committee Boat
Note: The “Blue Peter” flag is the letter “P”
The Rules
Page 10 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
[PLATE 1] 53.26 NM. Start/Finish line at Cowes Road, Isle of Wight, UK
1851 The Royal Yacht Squadron Regatta at the Isle of Wight 22 August 1851 Start – Moored in a double line. No time allowed for tonnage. Preparatory signal – 9:55 A. M. Start – 10:00 A. M. First Challenge by Commodore Stevens on behalf of the NYYC offering to sail America against selected schooners: “The New York Yacht Club, in order to test the relative merits of the different models of the schooners of the Old and the New World, propose, through Commodore Stevens, to the Royal Yacht Squadron, to run the yacht America against any number of schooners belonging to any of the yacht squadrons of the kingdom, to be selected by the Commodore of the Royal Yacht Squadron. The course to be in some part of the English Channel outside of the Isle of Wight, with at least a six-knot breeze. This trial of speed to be made at an early day, to be selected by the Commodore of the Royal Yacht Squadron. The fact whether there be such a breeze on the appointed day to be decided by the Commodore of the Royal Yacht Squadron. And, if on that day there shall not be at least a six-knot breeze, then on the first day thereafter that such a breeze shall blow.” Race for the cup of £100 offered by the Royal Yacht Squadron1 over the Queen’s Cup course: from Cowes to the eastward, round the Nab light vessel, returning to the westward rounding Ventnor, thence rounding St. Catherine Point, thence northwestward to the Needles, rounding thence northeast to Yarmouth, thence finally eastward to the finish line at Cowes Road. “Keep inside the No Man buoy. In returning to Cowes pass between the station-vessel, with a union jack by day, two lights by night vertical; and Cowes Castle the point of decision.”2 Respecting the course sailed by the AMERICA, there is reference to the two sets of conflicting sailing instructions that were issued to the yachts: one, "containing the names and colors of the yachts in which the course is described as merely round the Isle of Wight" which were the ones received by the AMERICA, "while the printed program stated, 'around the Isle of Wight and outside the Nab (Tower).'"(Bell's Life) Not having to observe the Nab provided her with a comfortable weather berth over her opponents. 1 (NOT the £100 Queen’s Cup which had been the award in a RVYC race prior that week.)
2
https://timesmachine.nytimes.com/timesmachine/1870/08/01/79824172.html?pageNumber=5
Version 1.3
Page 11 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Second Challenge by Commodore Stevens on behalf of the NYYC offering to sail America against English Yachts of any size or rig; “Cowes, Isle of Wight, Aug. 9. My Lord: I had the honor yesterday to receive your communication of the 8th inst., in which you inform me, in reply to the proposition of the New York Yacht Club (to run the America against any schooner belonging to any of the yacht clubs of this kingdom). That you will take the earliest opportunity to acquaint the proprietors of such schooners of the proposed trial, and in which you invite me to enter the America as a competitor for the Cup to be sailed for at the regatta on the 22d inst. I beg leave in reply to say that, as the period of my visit is necessarily limited, and as much time may be consumed in awaiting answers from the proprietors of schooners, without intending to withdraw that proposition and although it is my intention to enter for the Cup, provided I am allowed to sail the America in such a manner as her rig requires, yet, as the issue of a regatta is not always the test of the merits of the vessels engaged in it, I now propose to run the yacht America against any cutter, schooner, or vessel of any other right of the Royal Yacht Squadron, relinquishing any advantage which your rules admit is due to a schooner from a cutter, but claiming the right to sail the America in such a manner (by such booming out) as her raking masts require. The course to be in the English Channel, with not less than a six knot breeze. The race to come off some day before the 17th inst. The distance to be not less than 20 nor over 70 miles, out and back, and in such a direction as to test the qualities of the vessels “before” and “by” the wind. Although it would be most agreeable to me that this race should be run for a cup of limited value, yet it is preferred, I am willing to stake upon the issue any sum not to exceed 10,000 guineas. I am, &c., John C. Stevens – Commodore New York Yacht Club” “To the Earl of Wilton, Commodore of the Royal Yacht Squadron, Cowes.” This is the acceptance transmitted by Mr. Stephenson to the Earl of Wilton to settle the match on any terms or conditions he may think proper to lay down: “Royal Yacht Squadron Club House, Aug. 19, 1851. In reply to the proposition made by Commodore Stevens, Mr. Stephenson agrees to sail his schooner yacht Titania against the New York yacht America, for the sum of £ 100 each. The course to be from the Nab Light to a station 20 miles off. Vessels having run, or turned to windward, as the case may be, from the starting point to the station vessel, that point of superiority will be decided and £50 awarded. The Commodore, Lord Wilton, will then start the yachts again to return to the Nab, when the other point of sailing, and the remaining portion of the stakes will be awarded. The stakes before parting to be lodged with the Earl of Wilton. It is the wish of the owners of the two vessels that the Earl of Wilton’s decision shall be final. Both vessels to be sailed in every respect to the best advantage. The Earl of Wilton will start the vessels on the earliest day, after he considers suitable for the purpose.”
The Rules
Page 12 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1870 The First Defense - Magic SAILING INSTRUCTIONS (not available)
[PLATE 2] July 4-27, 1870 COURSE MAP – Cambria (“C”) v. Dauntless (“D”) - Ireland to New York Atlantic Ocean Yacht Race
[PLATE 3] NM New York Yacht Club (NYYC) “Inside Course” – Sailed in 1870 (1st) and 1871 (2nd) AC Defense at New York City, NY Version 1.3
Page 13 of 880
35.1 The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1871 The Second Defense - Columbia v. Livonia [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 2nd America’s Cup Final Races, Columbia v. Livonia, 10/16/1871 – 10/24/1871, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Dated 10/13/1871. “The Committee of the New York Yacht Club, appointed at a special meeting to arrange details for the races against the Livonia, met yesterday, as Messrs. Osgood & Co.’s office, No. 24 Broad Street. A communication from Mr. Ashbury was read to which the Club returned the following answer: No. 26 Broad Street, Oct. 13. James Ashbury, Esq, Commodore Royal Harwich Yacht Club: Sir: Your communication of this date is at hand, by which we are gratified to learn that our negotiations have come to a successful conclusion, and that you assent to sail a series of seven races, in accordance with our proposition made on Oct. 10, in which you represent the Royal Harwich Yacht Club only. Therefore, we accept the dated of the races proposed, with the following slight alternations of the days, viz.: Monday, Oct. 16 – New York Yacht Club course. Wednesday, Oct. 18 – Twenty miles to windward beyond Sandy Hook light ship and back. Thursday, Oct. 19 – Club course Saturday, Oct. 21 – Sandy Hook lightship, course as above. Monday, Oct. 23 – Club course Tuesday, Oct. 24 – Sandy Hook lightship, course as above. Wednesday, Oct. 25 – The same. And we propose to start on Monday morning, at 10 o’clock, from the stakeboat off Quarantine. We remain, yours truly, MOSES H. GRINNELL, Chairman SHEPPARD GANDY, ROBERT S. HONE, PHILIP SCHUYLER, CHARLES A. MINTON. For Charles A. Minton, Secretary The Committee boat will leave the foot of Desbrosses Street at 9 o’clock on Monday morning.” Three of the races to be sailed over the regular regatta course, three outside Sandy Hook Light-ship, and, in case of a tie, the seventh race will also be sailed outside the Hook Light-ship. The race over the New York Yacht Club course from an anchorage west of a flag boat stationed near Quarantine Landing, Staten Island, to the Red First-class Can Buoy west of South-west Spit Buoy, designated on the chart map as Buoy No. 10, passing it to the west and south; thence to the Light-ship, rounding it to the northward and westward, returning over the same course, passing to the east, going and returning, all the buoys on the West Bank – viz., Nos. 13, 11 and 9 – and to the westward of the flag boat stationed near the Quarantine Landing.
The Rules
Page 14 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
[PLATE 4] 32.6 NM New York Yacht Club (NYYC) “Inside Course” or “Club Course.” Sailed in 1876 (3rd), 1881 (4th), 1885 (5th), 1886 (6th) and 1887 (7th) America’s Cup Defense at New York City, NY
1876 The Third Defense - Madeleine v. Countess of Dufferin [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 3rd America’s Cup Final Races, Madeline v. Countess of Dufferin, 8/11/1876 – 8/12/1876, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Dated 8/5/1876 “The Regatta Committee of the New York Yacht Club held a meeting at the office of Commodore Kingsland, No. 55 Broad Street, at 2 P. P. yesterday for the purpose of perfecting the arrangements for the races between the Canadian yacht Countess of Dufferin and the Madeleine for the challenge cup won by the America at Cowes, England, in 1851. Major Gifford, who represents the owners of the Countess of Dufferin, has asked for an extension of time until Monday, Aug 14 in order to complete the repairs to the yacht which he deemed extension to fit her for the proposed contest; but as that was the day already fixed upon for the yachts of the New York Club to meet at Glen Cove, preparatory to the annual cruise, the members of the committee were anxious to have the races for the cup sailed previous to that date. Commodore Dickerson, the owner of the Madeleine and Major Gifford were both present, and after a thorough discussion of the question it was finally agreed that the first race, over the New York Yacht Club course should be sailed on Friday, next, Aug. 11 and the second race, twenty miles outside the Sandy Hook Lightship and back, on the day flowing, Saturday, Aug. 12. The third race, should there be a tie, was for future consideration.” Course – New York Yacht Club course. Start at No. 5 buoy (Steamboat Gladwish) at Club house at Stapleton, round the South-west spit buoy, round the Sandy Hook light ship and return, finishing off the West Bank. Twenty miles to windward (SSW) and return.” Aug. 11, 1876 - Start – 11:15 A. M. [compiled from newspaper reports]
Version 1.3
Page 15 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1881 The Fourth Defense - Mischief v. Atalanta CONDITIONS GOVERNING THE RACES [The following RACING CONDITIONS applied to the 4th America’s Cup Final Races, Mischief v. Atalanta, 11/8/1881 – 11/10/1881, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
RACING CONDITIONS New York, November 7th, 1881. Conditions to govern the Races for the America’s Cup between the Canadian Sloop Yacht Atlanta and the representative of the New York Yacht Club. The First Race is to take place on Thursday the 8th inst., and the start to be at 10 A.M. The Second Race of the series to take place on Thursday the 10th inst. and The Third Race of the Series, if necessary, to take place on Saturday the 12th inst. The Course for the first day to be the Regular New York Yacht Club Regatta Course. The Course for the second day to be sixteen nautical miles outside Sandy Hook to windward and back, or to leeward and back, according to the direction of the wind. The Course for the third day to be decided by a toss up between the two contending yachts the winner to Choose the Course. The time for starting for the second and third days to be as near 10 o’clock as possible. Five minutes to be allowed for crossing the line after the starting signal has been given. No entry required an no model to be deposited in the New York Yacht Club House. Each side to name a representative to be placed on the opposite boat. A Stakeboat with a Judge on board shall be anchored at the finish line in each days race to take time in case the Judge’s Boat shall not be back in time. In the event of a repetition being necessary on account of a race not being made in eight hours as prescribed, such repetition not to conflict with the already fixed days, but to be sailed on the successive on occupied [sic] days The races, with the exception of the fore-going noted exceptions, to be governed by the New York Yacht Club Rules and to “play or pay” with the proviso that should the representative boat of either side be so disabled by a collision or other accident not resulting from insufficiency of the boat, or from the act of her sailing master or her crew so that, in the opinion of the Committee of the America’s Cup of the New York Yacht Club, she shall be unfit to sail the first race, such race shall be postponed until the next day, but such postponement not to effect the fixtures for the other races. William Krebs. J. Fred. Tames Robert Center Of the America’s Cup Committee New York Yacht Club. The Rules
Page 16 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Richard S. Bell. Representative of the Bay of Quinte Yacht Club. [NOTE: The spelling and punctuation on this document is as appears on the original. It has been reformatted to comply with Compendium layout.]
MODIFICATION OF CONDITIONS Off Staten Island, November 8th, 11 A.M. IT IS HEREBY AGREED by all the parties to the races provided for in the foregoing paper that from the conditions of the weather now, it is unlikely that the race appointed for to day can be made in eight hours fixed by the rules of the New York yacht Club, in which time the race must be made, and that it shall be so considered; and that in accordance with the provisions in the foregoing agreement the race shall be sailed to-morrow or on any successive unoccupied days. William Krebs. J. Fred. Tames Robert Center Of the America’s Cup Committee New York Yacht Club. Richard S. Bell. Representative of the Bay of Quinte Yacht Club.
1885 The Fifth Defense - Puritan v. Genesta [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 5th America’s Cup Final Races, Puritan v. Genesta, 9/7/1885 – 9/16/1885, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Dated 8/18/1885
[See Plate x, above] “The trial races to enable the New York Yacht Club Committee on the America’s Cup to select a yacht to sail against the Genesta in her races for the cup will begin tomorrow and be continued on Saturday and Monday, and on subsequent days if more than three races are deemed necessary. The entries for these races were closed last evening, and the yachts entered are the sloops Puritan, Priscilla, and Gracie, and the Cutter Bedouin. The race tomorrow will be over an outside course from the Scotland or Sandy Hook Lightship, according to the direction of the wind, and will be 20 miles to the windward, or leeward, or a triangular course, as the Regatta Committee, consisting of J. F. Tama, C. H. Stebbins, and J. A. Montant, may determine. The yachts are required to rendezvous off the Government dock in Sandy Hook Bay at 9:30 A.M. and the start will be made at 10:00 A.M. The starting point will be indicated by signal from the judges’ boat, as follows: The international code flag B will signify the Scotland and D the Sandy Hook Lightship G will signify that the course is to be triangular, and J that it is to be 20 miles to the windward or leeward and return. Saturday’s race will also be over an outside course, while Monday’s race will be over the regular New York Yacht Club course, from Owl’s Head, Bay Ridge, through the Narrows, and along the west bank to the south and west of Buoy No. 10, thence south of buoy No. 8 1/2, north of buoy No. 5 off the Point of the Hook, to Sandy Hook Lightship, and back over the same course to buoy No. 15 below Forth Wadsworth. The Regatta Committee particularly requests yachts and steamers that accompany the racers to keep some distance to the leeward of the racers. The public will have an opportunity to witness the races from the decks of the iron steamboat Cygnus, which will follow the yachts over the course.”
Version 1.3
Page 17 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
40 NM Course – 20 NM leeward from Sandy Hook Lightship and return. Sailed in 1885 (5th), 1886 (6th) and 1887 (7th) AC Defense at Sandy Hook, NJ
1886 The Sixth Defense - Mayflower v. Galatea [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 6th America’s Cup Final Races, Mayflower v. Galatea, 9/7/1886 – 9/11/1886, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Dated 8/28/1886 [See Plate x, above] “The Regatta Committee of the New York Yacht Club has issued its circular of instructions for the international races. The first race will take place on Tuesday, Sept. 7, at 10 A. M., and will be over the New York Yacht Club course. The second race will be 20 miles to the windward or leeward and will be sailed outside Sandy Hook on Thursday, Sept. 9, at 10:30 A. M. The course will be from the Scotland Lightship to and around a mark buoy 20 miles away and finishing at the starting point. If a course cannot be laid to windward or leeward from the Scotland Lightship without running ashore, the start will be made from the Sandy Hook Lightship. The former is three miles off Sandy Hook and the latter seven miles. On Sept. 11, at 10:30 A. M., the race over the triangular course of 40 miles outside Sandy Hook will be sailed, should such a race be necessary. The sailing rules of the New York Yacht Club will govern the races. The preparatory signal for each race will be a long blast of the committee steamer’s whistle and the hoisting of the blue peter at the fore. Ten minutes later a second blast will be blown, the blue peter will be lowered and the yacht club signal hoisted. This will be the signal for yachts to cross the line. Five minutes later a third whistle will sound, and this time will be recorded as the time of either yacht starting the race thereafter. In the race over the club course the yachts will start from Buoy No. 18, off Owl’s Head, Long Island, thence, keeping outside of Fort Lafayette, to and around Buoy No. 10, passing to the west and south of it around Buoy No. 8 ½, and padding to the west and south, thence around Buoy No. 5, off the point of Sandy Hook, to and around the Sandy Hook Lightship and returning over the same course to a finish line at Buoy No. 15. The yachts will be compelled to keep to the eastward of the black buoys on the West Bank and the westward of the red buoys on the other side of the ship channel. They must also keep to the southward of a mark boat which will be anchored between Buoys Nos. 8 and 8 ½, guarding the outside of Flynn’s Knoll, and to the eastward of Buoys Nos. 1 and 3 on the False Hook, both going and returning. The mark boat between the two buoys on Flynn’s Knoll is an addition to the usual guides for the course. Its use is the result of correspondence which passed between the representative of Lieut. Henn and the America’s Cup Committee of the New York Yacht Club when the arrangements
The Rules
Page 18 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
being made last Spring for the races. It was asserted at that time that last year the Puritan was able to run over the edge of the shoal, while the Genesta could not go out of the channel. The knoll is a shoal lying on the north side o the main ship channel, three-quarters of a mile from Sandy Hook. Its southerly and westerly extremity is called the Southwest Spit which is marked by Buoy No. 8 ½, anchored in 32 feet of water, about 200 yards south of the edge of the spit. Buoy No. 10 is directly west of the end of the spit, and Buoy No. 8 is opposite the easterly extremity of the knoll. Between No. 8 and No. 8 ½ there are 13 ½ feet of water on the edge of the knoll. The Galatea draws too much water for that depth, and could not make a tack in there, while the Mayflower could. The place is therefore barred to both boats. The False Hook is a large shoal lying east by northeast from the point of the Hook and distant two and one-fourth miles. It is barred for reasons of the same nature as those that shut out Flynn’s Knoll. Owl’s Head, where the start will be made, is a round bit of high ground just short of Bay Ridge, on the Long Island shore. Buoy No. 15, where the race ends, is a black buoy on the West Bank, outside of the Narrows, a short distance north of Hoffman Island. The race until Sandy Hook is passed will be confined to the ship channel. Landsmen will find it by the buoys. A line of red buoys with even numbers runs down the east or eastward side, while the other side is marked by black buoys with odd numbers. In the outside races, the yachts will pass between the judges’ boat and the lightship at both start and finish. In turning the mark in the windward race the yachts will keep it on the starboard hand. In the triangular race they will go outside of the marks. These will be in both races red buoys red buoys with red flags. Each race must be made in seven hours, or it will be postponed. The steamer Taurus has been chartered for the use of the club members and their friends. She will start from Pier No. 1 North River at 9 A, M. on Sept/7 and will call at Stapleton at 9:30. For the outside courses she will start at 8:30 A. M. and stop at Stapleton at 9 A. M. Lieut. Henn was officially informed yesterday that the Mayflower would sail against the Galatea.”
1887 The Seventh Defense - Thistle v. Volunteer [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 7th America’s Cup Final Races, Thistle v. Volunteer, 9/27/1887 – 9/30/1887, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Dated 9/26/1887 [See Plate x, above] “Governor Kortright, Stephen Peabody and Alexander Taylor, Jr., The Regatta Committee of the New York Yacht Club, having been informed by the America’s Cup Committee that the Volunteer has been selected to defend the America’s Cup, have issued the following program for the VolunteerThistle races: Sept. 27. – At 10 A. M., over the New York Yacht Club course. Sept. 29. – At 10:30 A. M., 20 miles to windward or leeward and back from Scotland Lightship or from Sandy Hook Lightship, as will be determined on the morning of the race, and, if necessary Oct. 1. – At 10:30 A. M., triangular course of 40 miles outside, starting from the Scotland Lightship. In compliance with this arrangement the Regatta Committee give notice that the races will be sailed as above. SAILING DIRECTIONS The rules of the New York Yacht Club, except as otherwise hereinafter provided, will govern the sailing of the races. Yachts sailing the race must carry their private signals at the main peak. The signals for starting will be given from the Flagship Electra, as follows, viz.: Preparatory Signal. – One gun will be fired and at the same time the United States ensign will be lowered from the foremast and a Blue Peter set in its place. The Start. – Ten minutes later there will be a second gun fired, the Blue Peter will be lowered, and the yacht club signal set in its place, when the time of each yacht will be taken as it crosses the line. Five minutes later there will be a third gun fired, and this time will be recorded as the time of yacht starting in the race thereafter. Note. – That before any signal is given the United States ensign will be flying at the foremast, during the preparatory period a Blue Peter, and after the starting gun the yacht club signal. If practicable as short blast of the steamer’s whistle will be given when each yacht crossed the starting line. COURSES In the race over the club course, the yachts in starting will cross an imaginary line drawn from the flagship Electra to Buoy 18, opposite Owl’s Head, Long Island, thence (keeping outside of Fort Lafayette) to and around Buoy 10, passing to the west and south of it, thence to Buoy 8 ½, passing west and south of it, and north of Buoy 5, off the point of Sandy Hook, to and around Sandy Hook Lightship, turning it from north and east, and then returning over the same course to the westward of the home stake boat which will be anchored abreast of and to the eastward of Buoy 15. The yachts must pass to the eastward of West Bank Buoys 9, 11, 13, and 15, and to the westward of Red Buoys 10 ½, 12, 14 and 16, both going and
Version 1.3
Page 19 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
returning, and must keep to the southward of an imaginary line drawn between Buoys 8 and 8 ½ on Flynn’s Knoll, and to the eastward of Buoys 1 and 8 on the False Hook outside, going and returning. In the outside race, at the start and finish, the yachts will pass between the flagship Electra and the Lightship and in the triangular race, in rounding, will keep on the outside of the tugs used to mark the course. In the windward or leeward race, the yachts round the tug leaving it on the starboard hand. The tug running off a course will display no signals until she sha anchored, when she will hoist a large red ball at the masthead and keep it hoisted as long as she remains anchored. Further necessary instructions will be given on the morning of each race. Each race must be made in seven hours.
[PLATE] 30 NM Course – Triangular (10/10/10) from Sandy Point Lightship. Sailed in 1893 (8th), 1895 (9th) and 1903 (11th) AC Defense at Sandy Hook, NJ
1893 The Eighth Defense - Vigilant v. Valkyrie II [The following CONDITIONS applied to the 8th America’s Cup Final Races, Vigilant v. Valkyrie II, 10/5/1893 – 10/13/1893, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
CONDITIONS OF THE CUP RACES. The Cup Committee of the New York Yacht Club have drawn up a statement of the conditions under which the coming races will be sailed and they have been sent to Lord Dunraven with the following letter: “New York, March 9, 1893. “My Lord: -- I have the honor to inclose [sic] a memorandum of agreement in regard to the details for sailing the international races for the America’s Cup, which have been practically agreed to in our correspondence. “Our committee would be glad to have an expression of your wishes as to the selection of an umpire. “Any details not provided for in this agreement had better be kept for settlement till your arrival in this country. “We desire to offer you such information and services as are within our power before your arrival here, and also, on behalf of the New York Yacht Club, to extend the fullest hospitality. Very truly yours,” “James D. Smith, Chairman.
The Rules
Page 20 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
“TO LORD DUNRAVEN, No. 27 Norfolk street, Park Lane W., London.” The conditions are as follows:
Number of Races. The match shall be decided by the winning of three out of five races. Courses. Starting from either Scotland Lightship or Sandy Hook Lightship. First Race. – To windward or leeward and return. Second Race. – Equilateral triangle, one side – the first, if possible – to windward. Third Race. – Similar to the first race. Fourth Race. – Similar to the second race. Fifth Race. – Similar to the first race. The starting line and compass bearing shall be announced as early as practicable. Courses shall be as nearly as possible 30 nautical miles in length.
Length of Course.
Start The exact time of starting each race, except postponed races, shall be settled not less than twenty-four hours before the first race, and this time shall be changed only as follows: First. – In case of fog. Second. -- In case both yachts consent to a postponement. Third. – In case of accident, as hereinafter provided. A preparatory signal shall be given ten minutes before the starting signal in order to establish the official time of the Regatta Committee, and the time of the yachts shall be reckoned from the starting signal as though both crossed the line at that instant. Time of Making Races. Any race in which the elapsed time of the yacht finishing first exceeds six hours shall not count and must be resailed. Time Allowance. The system of measurement, time allowance and racing rules of the New York Yacht Club shall govern the races, with the proviso as agreed, that any excess of load water line of 85 ft. shall be counted double in calculating the sailing length time allowance. Date of Races. The first race shall be fixed for October 5 (this date was since changed to September 28), subject to change by mutual agreement; the other race shall follow the date of the first race with an interval of one day. Dates and time of starting postponed races shall be settled by mutual agreement. Accidents. In case of a serious accident to either yacht prior to the starting signal she shall have sufficient time to effect repairs before being required to start, or if during a race, before being required to start in the next race. Representative of the New York Yacht Club. The yacht selected to defend the Cup shall be named one week prior the first race. Manual Power. Manual power only shall be used for working the competing vessels. _____ [From Library of Congress “Souvenir 1893 contest for America’s Cup” by Manning, Thomas, pub. [form old catalog]
[The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 8th America’s Cup Final Races, Vigilant v. Valkyrie II, 10/5/1893 – 10/13/1893, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Dated 9/7/1893 [See Plate x, above] The courses will be 30 nautical miles in length with a time limit of 6 hours. Sept 7, 15 miles to windward, or to leeward, and return. Sept 9, a triangle, 10 miles to a leg.
Version 1.3
Page 21 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The following races will be alternately of these two descriptions. As already announced the measurement, time allowance, and rules of the New York Yacht Club will govern, with the proviso that any excess of load water line length over 85 feet shall be counted double in calculating the sailing length. Competitors are respectfully reminded that 86 7-10 feet is the limit of load water line length allowable. Courses: No. 1 (Letter B, Club Code.) From an imaginary line between the Mary and Sandy Hook, or Scotland Lightship to and around a float 15 miles to the windward or to leeward, and return, finishing over line drawn as for the start. The compass course will be signaled before the preparatory signal is made. The float must be left on the starboard hand in rounding. No. 2 (Letter T, Club Code.) From an imaginary line between the May and Sandy Hook, or Scotland Lightship, 10 miles to and around a float; thence 10 miles to and around a second float, and thence 10 miles to finish, which will be over an imaginary line between the May and lightship at right angles to the home course. The floats must be turned on the outside of the triangle, to port or starboard, according as the yachts are sent around. The coursed for the different legs will be set on the main topmast stay before the preparatory signal is made, the signals for the first course being forward and the others fore and aft order. The floats will display large red flags, and each will be marked by a tug showing a large red ball. Ten minutes before the starting signal one gun will be fired and the blue peter set in place of the club burgee. One gun fired, the blue peter lowered, and a red ball hoisted on the main topmast stay; yachts may then cross the line. Two minutes after the starting signal, one gun will be fired, and the red ball lowered. The time of this signal will be taken as the time of any yacht crossing after it is given. In case of a misfire a prolonged blast of the whistle will replace the signal gun. A yacht crossing the line before the starting signal is made will be recalled by a blast of the whistle and the display of her private signal. The Commodore has placed the flagship at the disposal of the committee for the trial races and they, with the Regatta Committee, who have been asked to handle the races, will be on board the Mary. Each yacht will carry a number on its Mainsail. The Colonia’s number is 84, the Jubilee’s 87, the Vigilant’s 97 and the Pilgrim’s 114.” Also: TimesMachine: September 1, 1893 - NYTimes.com 30 NM Course – 15 NM from Start at 3 NM NE of [PLATE]
Seabright NJ and return. Sailed in 1895 9th AC Defense at Seabright, NJ
The Rules
Page 22 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1895 The Ninth Defense - Defender v. Valkyrie III RACING CONDITIONS – Trial Races Racing Conditions for THE AMERICA’S CUP TRIAL RACES The America’s Cup Committee announce that the Trial Races will be sailed off Sandy Hook, on August 20th and 22nd, and in case a third race is deemed advisable, on August 24th. The Committee will require the measurement of competing yachts, taken with as many persons onboard as will be carried in the Trial Races. The Regatta Committee will have kindly consented to handle these races and will issue the necessary sailing directions. The Cup Committee reserve the right to recall the yachts at any time, to re-start any race, to alter the length and direction of the course as they deem advisable. Entries and measurements must be sent to the America’s Cup Committee, at the New York Yacht Club, by August 19th. NEW YORK YACHT CLUB 67 Madison Avenue, New York August 12th, 1895 JAMES D. SMITH, LATHAM A. FISH, J. F. TAMS, GOUVERNEUR KORTRIGHT, A. ROGERS, J. R. BUSK, A. CASS CANFIELD
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Trial Races
Sailing Instructions TRIAL RACES August 20th & 22nd, 1895
“Start. – The start will be made off Sandy Hook or Scotland Lightship, the Preparatory signal being given at 10:50 A. M., and the starting signal at 11 A. M. Courses. - No. 1 (Letter C.) – From the starting line, to and around a mark ten miles to windward, or to leeward, and return, leaving the mark on the Starboard hand. No. 2. (Letter D.) – From the starting line, 8 miles to and around a mark; thence 8 miles, to and around a second mark; and thence then 8 miles to finish line, turning the marks on the outside of the triangle, to Port or Starboard, according as the yachts are set around. Starting and Finish Lines. – Will be between a point on the Committee Boat, indicated by a white flag, and the mainmast of the lightship. These lines will be a right angle to the outward and home courses, respectively, To Sail Twice Over. – Two Red Balls will be displayed, vertically; and in turning the Light-ship it must be left on the same hand as the outer mark, or marks. Compass Courses. – Will be signalled before the Preparatory signal is made. The signals for Course No. 2 must be read beginning forward. Marks. – Will be floats displaying a red flag with white stripes. The position of each float will be indicated by a tug showing a red ball and stationed about 100 yards beyond. Should a float be wrecked, its place will be taken by its marking tug, which will show the club signal in addition to the ball, in in turning the tug, the directions for turning the float will govern. STARTING SIGNALS. – Each signal will be accompanied by a 15 second blast of whistle. Preparatory. – The “Blue Peter” hoisted. Signal for the Start. - Ten minutes later a gun will be fired and the ball will drop. Handicap Time. – Two minutes later the Ball will drop. RECALL SIGNALS. A yacht crossing the line before the starting signal is made will be recalled by a blast of the whistle and the display of her private signal on the fore Letter F. All yachts come within hail. All signals will be made by the Club Code. POSTPONENT SIGNALS, Etc. Letter H. – Do you assent to postponing start until later in the day? Letter G. – Do you assent to calling the race off for the day? If a yacht assent, she will display letter C. If a yacht dissent, she will display letter D. Letter L. – Race postponed on account of fog. Letter S. - Race postponed until later in the day, Version 1.3
Page 23 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Letter Q. - Race postponed until another day, Letter V. – The starting point will be shifted out from the lightship. In case the start is postponed, or the starting point is shifted from the Lightship, a Preliminary Signal will be made by firing a gun and displaying the yacht ensign at the fore 15 minutes before the Preparatory Signal. In case of serious accident to either yacht, prior to the Preparatory Signal she will display Letter M, and shall have sufficient time to repair before being required to start in the next race. The committee boat will display the Club Signal at the fore and the Committee flag aft. Should the committee boat fail to reach the finish, her pale will be taken by a vessel displaying a red ball. Note. – A special chart for the America’s Cup races, on a working scale, has been published by the New York Yacht club and can be obtained at the clubhouse, 67 Madison Avenue. The Racing Rules, Time Allowance and System of Measurement of the New York Yacht Club shall govern. Best 3 out of 5 races, outside of headlands, over courses each 30 nautical miles in length and with a time limit of 6 hours. The 1st, 3d, and 5th races shall be to windward or to leeward, and return. The 2nd and 4ht races shall be around an equilateral triangle, one leg 9an the first, if the wind permit) being to windward. One day shall intervene between each racing day. A race postponed, or not finished within the time limit shall be decided before the next race of the series is taken up. *The races will be started off Sandy Hook Light-ship, the Preparatory signal being made at 10:50 A. M. But if on the day of a race to windward or leeward the course cannot be laid from the Light-ship then the race will be started from some point further out to sea. S. NICHOLSON KANE CHESTER GRISWOLD IRVING GRINNELL Regatta Committee” Defender and Vigilant were measured for the trials on September 17th. Defender, with 48 men on board measured as follows: Length on L.W.L. 88.85 feet Square root of sail area 111.35 feet Racing length 100.10 feet Vigilant, with 50 men on board measured as follows: Length on L. W. L 86.14 feet Square root of sail area 106.14 feet Racing length 96.14
RACING CONDITIONS [The following RACING CONDITIONS applied to the 9th America’s Cup Final Races, Defender v. Valkyrie III, 9/7/1895 – 9/12/1895, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
RACING CONDITIONS of the RACES for the AMERICA’S CUP, Season of 1895 Signed by Lord Dunraven and Mr. James D. Smith, 4th September.
Number of Races The match shall be decided by the winning of three out of five races. Courses. – Starting from Sandy Hook Lightship, First Race. - To windward or leeward and return; Second Race. - Equilateral triangle. Third Race. – Similar to first race. Fourth Race. – Similar to second race. Fifth Race. – Similar to first race. The starting line and compass bearings to be announced as early as practicable. In every case the course from the starting line to be laid to windward if possible, from the Sandy Hook Lightship. In case the course as required by these conditions cannot be made out from Sandy Hook Lightship, the Regatta Committee may provide some other suitable starting point, and, in this case, the preparatory signal will be given about half an hour later than the time named before starting from the Lightship. Length of Courses. – The courses shall be, as nearly as possible, thirty nautical miles in length.
The Rules
Page 24 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Start. – The starting signal shall be given at 11 A. M., and this time shall not be changes, except as follows: First, by the Regatta Committee, as described in the preceding paragraph for changing the starting point; second, by the Regatta Committee, in case of fog; third, in case both yachts consent to a postponement, in which case the Regatta Committee shall determine the time of the start; fourth, in case of accident, as hereinafter provided. The preparatory signal shall be given ten minutes before the starting signal, and, in case of change of time to start, a preliminary signal shall be given fifteen minutes before the preparatory. At the starting signal a yacht may cross the line. The exact time at which ta yacht crosses the line during the succeeding two minutes to be taken as her start, and the end of that period as the start of one crossing after its expiration. If a race is not started by 1:30 P.M., the Regatta Committee shall have the right to declare the race postponed for that day, but no race shall be started after 3 P.M. Time for Making Races. – Any race in which the elapsed time of the yacht finishing first exceeds six hours shall not count and must be resailed. L. W. L. Length. – The challenger having named 89 feet load water line length, the condition of 1893, limiting any excess to two percent (2 %) thereof, is covered by the condition limiting single-masted vessels to 90 feet L.W.L., as expressed in the deed of gift. Time Allowance Measurement, &c. – The system of measurement, time allowance, embracing rules at present in force in the New York Yacht Club, shall govern the races, except as hereinafter modified, and with the proviso that any excess of L.W.L. length over 89 feet shall be counted double in calculating the racing length for time allowance. Date of Races. - The first race shall be sailed Sept. 7. One day shall intervene between each racing day, unless changed by agreement. A race of one kind shall be repeated until finished. Accidents. - In case of a serious accident to either vessel occurs prior to the preparatory signal she shall have sufficient time to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs during a race, before being required to start in the next race. Representative of the New York Yacht Club. - The America’s Cup Committee name as the representative of the New York Yacht the yacht “Defender.” Referee. - A referee shall be selected only in case some question demands his service. Manual Power. – Manual power only shall be used for working the competing vessels. Measurements. – The competing yachts shall be measured with all the weights on board, dead or alive, which they intend to carry during a race, but shall not have on board more persons all told during any race than are permitted by N.Y.Y.C. rules. Waste tanks or water tanks, if carried, must be filled with water at the time of measurement, the boat carried to be not less than 12 feet6 inches in length. The restriction of the N.Y.Y.C. rules as to floors, bulkheads, doors, water tanks, bower anchor and cable is waived. Alteration in Measurement. – If either yacht, by alteration of trim or immersion by dead weight, increases her load-water-line length, or in any way increases her spar measurements as officially taken, she must obtain a remeasurement by special appointment before the next race, or failing in this, must report the alteration to the Measurer at the clubhouse at 10 P.M. of the day before the race following such alteration, and must arrange with time for remeasurement, and, if required, be in the Erie Basin by 7 A. M. of the day of said race, and there remain till 8 o’clock P. M., if necessary, for the purpose of remeasurement. If either yacht decreases her measurements of racing length, in any way, in order to profit hereby in time allowance in any race, she must obtain a remeasurement by special appointment before such race or notify the Measurer and be at his disposition as above prescribed. A measurement taken as provided above shall be final, and not subject to protest by either party. In the event of the Measurer being unable to obtain a measurement which considers accurate before a race, a remeasurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race. /s/ JAMES D. SMITH Chairman America’s Cup Committee
/s/ DUNRAVEN.
Mr. Smith, when presenting the conditions for Lord Dunraven to sign, also informed him that Mr. Iselin desired that a weekday should intervene between each racing day, and to tis Lord Dunraven consented.
SAILING DIRECTIONS [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 9th America’s Cup Final Races, Defender v. Valkyrie III, 9/7/1895 – 9/12/1895, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
Version 1.3
Page 25 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Sailing Directions AMERICA’S CUP FINAL RACES The sailing directions are as follows: Start: The start will be made off of Sandy Hook Lightship, the preparatory signal being given at 10:50 A. M. and the start signal at 11 A. M. Course No. 1 – Letter C1, from the starting line, to and around a mark fifteen miles to windward, or to leeward, and return, leaving the mark on the starboard hand. No 2 – Letter D1, from the starting line, ten miles to and around a mark; thence ten miles to and around a second mark; thence ten miles to the finish line, turning the marks on the outside of the triangle, to port or starboard, according as the yachts are sent around. Starting and Finish Lines – Will be between a point on the committee boat indicated by a white flag and the mainmast of the lightship, or other stake boat if the start is made further out to sea. Those lines will be at right angles with the outward and home courses respectively. Compass Course – Will be set before the preparatory signal is made. The signals for course No. 2 must be read beginning forward. Marks - Wil be floats displaying a red flag with white stripe. The position of each float will be indicated by a tug showing a red hail and stationed about 100 yards beyond. Should a boat be wrecked, its place will be taken by a U. S. Navy tug, which will show the club signal in additional to the hail, and in turning the tug the directions for turning the float will govern. Starting Signals: Preparatory – a gun will be fired, the “Blue Peter” set and a Red Ball hoisted. Start: Ten minutes later a gun will be fired and a ball will drop. Handicap: Two minutes later a gun will be fired and the “Blue Peter” will be hauled down. Should a signal gun miss fire, a prolonged blast of the whistle will be given. Recall signal: A yacht crossing the line before the starting signal is made will be recalled by a blast of the whistle and the display of her private signal. Postponement Signals – Letter H: Do you assent to postponing start until later in the day? Letter G: Do you assent to calling the race off for the day? If a yacht assents, she will display letter C. If a yacht dissents, she will display letter D. Letter L: Race postponed on account of fog. Race postponed until later in the say, letter S. Race postponed until another day, letter Q. Letter V: The starting point will be shifted out from the lightship. In case of serious accident to either yacht, prior to the preparatory signal, she will display letter M, and shall have sufficient time to repair before being required to start. Should such accident occur during a race, she shall have sufficient time to repair before being required to start in the next race. In case the start is postponed of the starting point is shifted form the lightship, a preliminary signal will be made by xxx and displaying the yacht ensign at the fore, fifteen minutes before the preparatory signal is made. The committee boat will display the club signal at the fore and the committee flag aft. Should the committee boat fail to reach the finish, her place will be taken by a vessel displaying a red ball. Note – a special chart for the America Cup races on a working scale has been published by the New York Yacht Club, and can be obtained at the clubhouse, 67 Madison avenue. S. NICHOLSON KANE CHESTER GRISWOLD IRVING GRINNELL Regatta Committee
The Rules
Page 26 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1899 The Tenth Defense - Columbia v. Shamrock RACING CONDITIONS [These RACING CONDITIONS (MODIFIED September 27 and October 9, 1899) applied to the 10th America’s Cup Final Races, Columbia v. Shamrock, 10/3/1899 – 10/20/1899, sailed at New York City, NY USA
CONDITIONS OF THE RACES FOR THE AMERICA’S CUP SEASON OF 1895 New York Yacht Club 67 Madison Avenue, New York, September 6th, 1898 Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club, on behalf of Sir Thomas J. Lipton, dated September 3rd, 1898, as agreed upon by the Committees of the New York Yacht Club and Royal Ulster Yacht Club, at a joint meeting held on this date. Number of Races. The match to be decided by the best three out of five races. Courses. Starting from Sandy Hook Lightship, First Race – to windward or leeward and return. Second Race – Equilateral triangle. Third Race – Similar to first race. Fourth Race – Similar to second race. Fifth Race – Similar to first race. The starting line and compass bearings to be announced as early as practicable and the tug bearing the marks to be started ten minutes prior to the preparatory signal. In every case the course from the starting line to be laid to windward, if possible, from Sandy Hook Lightship. In case a course, as required by the conditions, cannot be laid out from Sandy Hook Lightship, the Regatta Committee may provide some other suitable starting point, and in this case the preparatory signal will be given about half an hour later than the time named form starting from the Lightship. Length of Courses. The courses shall be, as nearly as possible, thirty (30) nautical miles in length. Start. The starting signal shall be given, as nearly as practicable, at eleven (11) A. M., and this time shall not be changed except as follows: First: By the Regatta Committee as described in the preceding paragraph, for changing the starting point. Second: By the Regatta Committee, in case of fog. Third: By the Regatta Committee, if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start. Fourth: In case both yachts consent to a postponement, in which case the Regatta Committee shall determine the time of the start. Fifth: In case of serious accident to either vessel as hereinafter provided. Signals. The preparatory signal shall be given fifteen (15) minutes before the starting signal, and a warning signal five (5) minutes before the starting signal. In case of a change in the time of starting, the same signals shall be used. Version 1.3
Page 27 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
At the starting signal a yacht may cross the line; the exact time at which a yacht crosses the line during the succeeding two minutes to be taken as her start, and the end of that period as the start of the one crossing after its expiration. No race shall be started after 12:30 P. M.
CONDITIONS AS MODIFIED SEPTEMBER 27TH AND OCTOBER 9TH 1899 CONDITIONS AS MODIFIED New York Yacht Club. 67 Madison Avenue, New York, September 6th, 1898. Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club, on behalf of Sir Thomas J. Lipton, dated September 3rd, 1893, as agreed upon by the Committees of the New York Yacht Club and Royal Ulster Yacht Club, at a joint meeting held on this date. Number of Races. The match to be decided by the best three out of five races. Courses. Start from Sandy Hook Lightship, First Race – To windward or leeward and return. Second Race – Equilateral triangle. Third Race – Similar to first race. Fourth Race – Similar to second race. Fifth Race – Similar to first race. The starting line and compass bearings to be announced as early as practicable and the tug bearing the marks to be started ten minutes prior to the preparatory signal. In every case the course from the starting line to be laid to windward, if possible from Sandy Hook Lightship. In case a course, as required by the conditions, cannot be laid out from Sandy Hook Lightship, the Regatta Committee may provide some other suitable starting point, and, in the case the preparatory signal will be given about half an hour later than the time named for starting from the Lightship. Length of Courses. The courses shall be, as nearly as possible, thirty (30) nautical miles in length. Start The starting signal shall be given, as nearly as practicable at eleven (11) A.M., and this time shall not be changed, except as follows: First: By the Regatta Committee as described in the preceding paragraph, for changing the starting point. Second: By the Regatta Committee, in case of fog. Third: By the Regatta Committee, if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start. Fourth: In case both yachts consent to a postponement, in which case the Regatta Committee shall determine the time of the start. Fifth: In case of serious accident to either vessel as herein provided. Signals. The preparatory signal shall be given fifteen (15) minutes before the starting signal, and a warning signal five (5) minutes before the starting signal. In case of a change in the time of starting, the same signals shall be used. At the stating signal a yacht may cross the line; the exact time at which a yacht crosses the line during the succeeding two minutes to be taken as her start, and the end of that period as the start of the one crossing after its expiration.
The Rules
Page 28 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
No race shall be started after 12:30 P.M. Time Limit. If in any race either yacht goes over the course within five and a half (5 ½) hours, exclusive of time allowances, such race shall not count, and must be re-sailed. Selecting the Defender of the Cup. The challenger shall be informed at least one week before the first race what vessel is to defend the Cup. New York Yacht Club Rules to Govern. The system of measurement, time allowance and Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club to govern the races, except as herein modified. The races shall be sailed on the following dates, until the series be completed, viz: Oct. 10th and 12th, 1899, and on each following day, except Sunday; provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of the race of Oct. 12th and of each subsequent race the Regatta Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. Repeated Races. An unfinished race of one kind shall be repeated until finished. Accidents. In case a serious accident occurs to either vessel prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have sufficient time to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs during a race, before being required to stat in the next race. Representatives. Each vessel shall have on board during races and present during all measurements, a representative named by her competitor. Manual Power. Manual power only shall be used for working the competing vessels. Measurement. The competing yachts shall be measured with all of the weights, dead and alive, on board, which they intend to carry during a race, but shall not have on board more persons, all told during any race, than three (3) for every five (5) feet of Racing Length of fraction thereof. Waste or paper [sic – likely “water”] tanks, if carried, must be filled with water at the time of the measurement. The restriction of the New York Yacht Club rules as to floors, bulkheads, doors, water tanks to be waived. If either yacht, by alternation of trim or immersion, by dead weight, increase her L.W.L. length, or in any way increase her spar measurements, as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before next race, or failing this, must report the alternation to the measurer, at the Club House by 10 P.M. of the day before the race following such alteration, and must arrange with him for re-measurement, and if required, be in the Eire Basin by 7.o’clock A.M., of the day of said race, and there remain until 8 o’clock A.M., if necessary, for purposes of re-measurement. If either yacht decrease her measurements for sailing length in any way, in order to profit thereby in time allowance, in any race, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment, before such race, or notify the measurer and be at his disposition as above described. A measurement taken, as provided above, shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event of the measurer being unable to obtain a measurement, which he considers accurate, before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race. Marking the L. W.L. Distinct marks shall be placed at the L.W.L. at the bow and as far aft as possible, on each vessel. J. V. S. ODDIE, Secretary, and Secretary to the Committee Version 1.3
Page 29 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS [These SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 10th America’s Cup Final Races, Columbia v. Shamrock, 10/3/1899 – 10/20/1899, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Dated 10/3/1899 “The start of the yacht race will be made from Sandy Hook Light Ship at 11 o’clock this morning, or as near that hour as practicable, the preparatory signal being given fifteen minutes in advance. Should the direction of the wind, however, prevent laying the course from the Sandy Hook Light Ship, the Committee may change the location of the line to the nearest available point. In case a change of course is found necessary, the preparatory signal will be given half an hour before the time set for starting from the light ship. The conditions under which the races are sailed provide that the first, third and fifth, if so many are sailed, shall be fifteen miles to windward or leeward and return, and the alternating races over an equilateral triangle, ten miles to a leg. If the wind should be northeast as predicted last night by the Weather Bureau, it would not be possible to lay a course fifteen miles either to windward or leeward of the Sandy Hook Lightship, as the courses would in that case bring up either at the Long Island or the Jersey shore. A change would therefore have to be made the starting point, taking it further seaward, with a course laid down the Jersey coast to a point off and southward of Long Branch. The starting line will lay between the committee boat, indicated by a white flag, and the mainmast of the Lightship, or other stakeboat if the start is shifted, the line being at right angles to the course. Compass courses (Magnetic) will be indicated by code signals displayed from the committee boat before the preparatory signal is given. The marks will be white floats carrying red balls with horizontal white stripes, and their positions will be indicated by a two-masted tug lying about 100 yards beyond. These tugs will carry a red ball at each masthead and will swing a red ball from the triatic stay. The starting signals are as follows: Preparatory – A gun will be fired, the “blue peter” set and a red ball hoisted. Start – Fifteen minutes later a gun will be red and the ball will drop. Handicap time – Two minutes later as gun will be fired and the “blue peter” hauled down. Should the start be postponed fifteen minutes or longer, a preliminary signal will be made by the discharge of a gun and the display of the yacht ensign fifteen minutes prior to the preparatory signal. Should either vessel meet with serious accident prior to the preparatory signal, she will display the code signal flag for letter “T,” (red, white and blue bars.) and shall have sufficient time to repair before being required to start. If such accident occur during a race, the other yacht will sail over the course, but the injured craft shall have time for making repairs before the next race is sailed.”
1901 The Eleventh Defense - Columbia v. Shamrock II RACING CONDITIONS [These RACING CONDITIONS and subsequent negotiation applied to the 11th America’s Cup Final Races, Columbia v. Shamrock II, 9/16/1901 – 10/4/1901, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
RACING CONDITIONS Dated 10/2/1901
“New York Yacht Club 67 Madison Avenue New York, Nov. 28, 1901 “Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club, on behalf of Sir Thomas J. Lipton, dated Oct. 2, 1900, as agreed upon by the Committee of the New York Yacht Club and Royal Ulster Yacht Club. The match to be decided by the best three out of five races. Courses. Starting from Sandy Hook Lightship. –
The Rules
Page 30 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
First race – To windward or leeward and return; Second race – Equilateral triangle; Third race – similar to the first race; Fourth race – similar to the second race; Fifth race – similar to the first race. In every case the course from the starting line to be laid to windward, if possible, from Sandy Hook Lightship. The courses shall be, as nearly as possible, thirty (30) nautical miles in length. The starting signal shall be given, as nearly as practicable, at eleven (11) A. M., and this time shall not be changed. The preparatory signal shall be given fifteen (15) minutes before the starting signal, and a warning signal five (5) minutes before the starting signal. In case of a change in the time of starting, the same signals shall be used. At the starting signal a yacht may cross the line; the exact time at which a yacht crossed the line during the succeeding two minutes to be taken as her start, and the end of that period as the start of the one crossing after its expiration. No race shall be started after 1:00 P.M. If in any race neither yacht goes over the course within five and a half (5 ½) hours, exclusive of time allowance, such race shall not count and must be resailed. The races shall be sailed on the following dates, until the series be completed, vis.: Aug 20, 22, and 24, 1901, and on the following Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. An unfinished race of one kind shall be repeated until finished. In case a serious accident occurs to either vessel prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have sufficient time to effect repairs before being required to start in the next race. Each yacht shall stand by the consequences of any accident happening to her after the preparatory signal, and upon the occurrence of any such accident disabling either vessel, the other vessel shall sail out the race. Distinct marks shall be placed at low water line at the bow, and as far aft as possible on each vessel. Signed: Lewis Case Ledyard, Commodore; August Belmont, Vice Commodore; C. L. F. Robinson, Rear Commodore; J. V. S. Oddie, Secretary; S. Nicholson Kane (Chairman), E. D. Morgan, E. M. Brown, J. P. Morgan, C. Oliver Iselin, Regatta Committee” “ROYAL ULSTER YACHT CLUB Mountpettinger Road Belfast, 30th January, 1901 J. V. S. Oddie, Esq., Secretary New York Yacht Club, New York. Dear Sir: I have had a meeting of my committee upon the subject of the conditions in above, received from you a short time ago, and in reply we would like you to consider and if possible, agree to the following slight alterations, viz.: Signals – In the second paragraph for the purpose of making the matter clear, we suggest the following words should be added: “either” between the words “which” and “yacht” and “crosses,” “after the starting signal” between the words “line” and “during,” and the word “yacht” instead of the word “one.” Would it not be possible for your committee to agree to a flying start without any time allowance to either yacht? This is the rule upon our side of the water, and we find it makes the result of the race more easily understood by the public. New York Yacht Club Rules to Govern – In the conditions for the 1899 races were the words “unless the Shamrock be detained by stress of weather or other cause, in which case three weeks shall be given her for fitting out after her arrival at New York,” and we would like those words inserted in the second paragraph after the words “following dates.” Measurements – We would further suggest that, if practicable, the measurement should take place at the Graving Dock of the Brooklyn Navy Yard, as was done on the last occasion. All the other conditions are quite satisfactory, and if you agree to our suggestions, I can interline the words referred to and forward you a copy duly signed. Yours faithfully, HUGH C. KELLY, Hon. Secretary” “Secretary’s Office New York Yacht Club 37 West Forty-fourth Street. Feb. 18, 1901.
Version 1.3
Page 31 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Dear Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of Jan. 30, 1901, requesting on behalf of the committee of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club the consideration by our committee of some slight alterations in the conditions to govern the coming races for the America’s Cup, which were forwarded to you on Dec. 10, 1900. Your letter was submitted to our committee on Feb. 11, with the result that they cheerfully agree to the following changes, viz.: First – That the clause entitled “Signals” be changed to read as follows: “Signals: The preparatory signal shall be given fifteen (15) minutes before the starting signal, and a warning signal five (5) minutes before the starting signal. In case of a change in the time of starting the same signals shall be used. “At the starting signal a yacht may cross the line; the exact time at which either yacht first crossed the line after the starting signal, during the succeeding two minutes, to be taken as her start, and at the end of that period as the start of the yacht crossing after its expiration. No race shall be started after 1 P. M.” Second – that there be insertee under the clause “New York Yacht Club Rules to Govern.” A second paragraph, to read: “The first race shall be sailed on Tuesday, Aug. 29, 1901, unless the Shamrock II, should be detained by stress of weather or other causes in which case three (3) weeks shall be given her for fitting out after her arrival; but the first race shall not be started later than Aug. 27, 1901, and the races hall be sailed on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, until completed.” This clause allows the same period after arrival as was provided in the agreement for the last match. It was omitted from the conditions sent you through inadvertence. Third – I am instructed by the committee to answer the suggestion of your committee that there be a “flying start” without any time allowance to either yacht, by saying that they see no reason for changing, in this respect, the conditions governing the last match. Fourth – I am also requested to state in reference to the suggestion of your committee that the rules as to measurement be modified so as to provide for measurement at the Graving Dock of the Brooklyn Navy Yard, that our committee concurs in your opining that the Graving Dock is the best place to measure the yachts and will do all that they can to secure it, but in view of the fact that they have no control of it and cannot be assured, in advance, of their ability to obtain its use, it is deemed inexpedient to make this one of the conditions of the match. Will you kindly insert the changes herein agreed upon in the copies of the conditions that you have, and forward them to me, duly signed by your committee, that I may return one to you signed by us. Yours sincerely, (signed) J.V.S. ODDIE, Secretary HUGH C. KELLY, Esq., Hon Secretary, R.U.Y.C.”
1903 The Twelfth Defense - Reliance v. Shamrock III RACING CONDITIONS [These RACING CONDITIONS applied to the 12th America’s Cup Final Races, Reliance v. Shamrock III, 8/22/1903 – 9/3/1903, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
RACING CONDITIONS 1903
Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club, on behalf of Sir Thomas J. Lipton, dated 7th October, 1902, as agreed upon by the Committee of the New York Yacht Club and Royal Ulster Yacht Club. Number of Races. The match to be decided by the best three out of five races.
The Rules
Page 32 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Courses. Start from Sandy Hook Lightship, First Race – To windward or leeward and return. Second Race – Equilateral triangle. Third Race – Similar to first race. Fourth Race – Similar to second race. Fifth Race – Similar to first race. The starting line and compass bearings to be announced as early as practicable and the tug bearing the marks to be started ten minutes prior to the preparatory signal. In every case the course from the starting line to be laid to windward, if possible from Sandy Hook Lightship. In case a course, as required by the conditions, cannot be laid out from Sandy Hook Lightship, the Regatta Committee may provide some other suitable starting point, and, in the case the preparatory signal will be given about half an hour later than the time named for starting from the Lightship. Length of Courses. The courses shall be, as nearly as possible, thirty nautical miles in length. Start The starting signal shall be given, as nearly as practicable, at eleven (11) A.M., and this time shall not be changed, except as follows: First. By the Regatta Committee, as described in the preceding paragraph, for changing the starting point. Second. By the Regatta Committee, in case of fog. Third. By the Regatta Committee, if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start. Fourth. In case both yachts consent to a postponement, in which case the Regatta Committee shall determine the time of the start. Fifth. In case of serious accident to either vessel as herein provided. Signals: The preparatory signal shall be given fifteen (15) minutes before the starting signal, and a warning signal five (5) minutes before the starting signal. In case of a change in the time of starting, the same signals shall be used. At the stating signal, a yacht may cross the line; the exact time at which a yacht first crosses the line after the starting signal during the succeeding two minutes shall be taken as her start, and the end of that period as the start of the yacht crossing after its expiration. No race shall be started after 1 P.M. Time Limit: If in any race neither yacht goes over the course within five and a half (5 ½) hours, exclusive of time allowances, such race shall not count, and must be resailed. Selecting the Defender of the Cup: The challenger shall be informed at least one week before the first race what vessel is to defend the Cup. New York Yacht Club Rules to Govern: The system of measurement, time allowance and Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club to govern the races, except as herein modified. The races shall be sailed on Thursday, August 20th, 1903, unless the “Shamrock III” should be detained by stress of weather, or other cause, in which case three (3) weeks shall be given her for fitting out after her arrival; but the first race shall not be started later than August 27th, 1903, and the races shall be sailed on Thursdays, Saturdays, and Tuesdays, until completed. Repeated Races: An unfinished race of one kind shall be repeated until finished.
Version 1.3
Page 33 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Accidents: In case a serious accident occurs to either vessel prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have sufficient time to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs during a race, before being required to stat in the next race. Each yacht shall stand by the consequences of any accident happing to her after the preparatory signal, and, upon the occurrence of any such accident disabling either vessel, the other vessel shall sail out the race. Representatives: Each vessel shall have on board during races and present during all measurements, a representative named by her competitor. Manual Power: Manual power only shall be used for working the competing vessels. Measurement: The competing yachts shall be measured with all the weights, dead and alive, on board, which they intend to carry during a race, but shall not have on board more persons, all told during any race, than three (3) for every five (5) feet of Racing Length or fraction thereof. Waste or water tanks, if carried, must be filled with water at the time of the measurement. The restriction of the New York Yacht Club rules as to floors, bulkheads, doors, water tanks to be waived. If either yacht, by alternation of trim or immersion, by dead weight, increase her L.W.L. length, or in any way increase her spar measurements, as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before next race, or failing this, must report the alternation to the measurer, at the Club House by ten (10) P.M. of the day before the race following such alteration, and must arrange with him for re-measurement, and if required, be in the Eire Basin by seven o’clock A.M., of the day of said race, and there remain until eight o’clock A.M., if necessary, for purposes of re-measurement. If either yacht shall remove ballast or dead weight, she must obtain a re-measurement before the next race, or notify the Measurer and be at his disposition as above described. A measurement taken, as provided above, shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event of the Measurer being unable to obtain a measurement, which he considers accurate, before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race. Marking the L. W.L. Distinct marks shall be placed at the L.W.L. at the bow and as far aft as possible, on each vessel. (Signed)
Lewis Cass Ledyard Frederick G. Bourne G.A. Cormack E. D. Morgan E. M. Brown J. Pierpont Morgan J. Malcom Forbes Archibald Rogers Wm. Butler Duncan, Jr. C. L. F. Robinson __________
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS [These SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 12th America’s Cup Final Races, Reliance v. Shamrock III, 8/22/1903 – 9/3/1903, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
The Rules
Page 34 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS “Best three out of five races, each thirty nautical miles in length, over ocean courses, outside of headlands, and with a time limit of five and onehalf hours; the first, third and fifth races being fifteen miles to windward, or to leeward, and return, and the second and fourth around a triangle ten miles to a leg. In every case the outward course shall be laid to windward, if possible, from Sandy Hook Lightship. The races shall be sailed on Thursdays, Saturdays, and Tuesdays, commencing on Thursday Aug. 20. An unfinished race of one kind shall be repeated until decided. The starting line shall be established, and the compass course signaled as early as practicable, and the vessel laying the course shall be started ten minutes prior to the preparatory signal. In case a serious accident occurs to either vessel prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the respective committees of the New York Yacht Club and Royal Ulster Yacht Club shall determine to be reasonable, to effect repairs before being to start, or, if such accident occurred during a race, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall permit of any race being sailed after Oct. 31, 1903. If either vessel be disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other vessel whether she shall complete the course within the time limit or not. If through the fault of either vessel the other be totally destroyed or so injured as to be incapable of repair, and the latter shall be free from fault, the match shall be awarded to her. If in the opinion of the Regatta Committee the weather shall, at the time appointed at the start of any race, be or threaten to be of such severe character as not to afford a reasonable opportunity of fairly testing the speed of the two vessels, the race may be postponed in the discretion of the Regatta Committee, unless either contestant shall insist upon its being started. Each vessel shall stand by the consequences of any accident happening to her after the preparatory signal, and, upon the occurrence of any such accidents disabling either vessel, the other shall sail out the race. The committee may postpone the start in case of accident, as stated: if the course cannot be laid from the lightship; if in their opinion the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear; in case of fog; and if both vessels agree to a postponement, in which case the committee shall determine the time of the start. But no race shall be started after 1 P.M. – From the Mutual Agreement. The start will be made from Sandy Hook Lightship as near 11 A. M. as will be practicable, the preparatory signal being given fifteen minutes in advance, but always with the understanding that, should the direction of the wind prevent laying the course from the lightship the starting line will be shifted to the nearest available point, and that in this case the preparatory signal will be given about half an hour later than the time set for starting from the lightship. The courses agreed on are as follows: No. 1. Letter S. - From the starting line to and around a mark fifteen miles to windward, or leeward, and return, leaving the mark on the starboard hand. No. 2. Letter T.- From the starting line, ten miles to and around a mark; ten miles to and around a second mark, and ten miles to the finish line, leaving the marks on the outside of the triangle to port of starboard, according as the vessels are sent around. The starting and finish lines will be between a point on the committee boat indicated by a white flag, and the mainmast of the lightship, or other stakeboat, if the start is shifted from the lightship. These lines will be at right angles with the outward and home courses, respectively. Compass courses (magnetic) will be set before the preparatory signal is given. The signals for Course No. 2 must be read before beginning forward. Marks will be white floats carrying a red ball with horizontal white stripes showing letters N.Y.Y.C. in blue, as surmounted by a flash cone. The Position of each mark will be t by a two-masted vessel laying about 150 yards beyond and swinging a reg ball from the triatic stay. Should a mark be wrecked, its place will be taken by its marking vessel, which will display a red flag with diagonal white stripe in addition to the other indications, and in turning the vessel the directions for the mark will govern. The starting signals will be as follows: Preparatory. - A gun will be fired, the club signal lowered, and a “Blue Peter” cone hoisted. Warning. - Ten minutes later, a second gun will be fired and a red ball hoisted. The Start. - Five minutes later, a third gun will be fired, the “Blue Peter” cone lowered and a second red ball hoisted. Handicap Time. - Two minutes later, a fourth gun will be fired and both balls will drop. Should a signal gun miss fire, a prolonged blast of the whistle will be given. At the finish a short blast will be given as each vessel crosses the line. The committee boat, the Navigator, will display the committee flag, and at the finish she will also show a red ball. The courses will be laid by the John S. Scully, in charge of Lieut. Commander W. J, Sears, U.S.N., (N.Y.Y.C.) The Coastwise in charge of Lieut. Commander H. C. Poundstone, U. S. N. (N.Y.Y.C) will be the guide vessel, and in running the courses she will show two red balls hung horizontally on the fore. The Unique, in charge of Commander Henry Morrell, U. S. N. (N. Y.Y. C) will serve as an emergency vessel, and should the start be shifted from the lightship, she will serve as stakeboat, and, like the committee boat, will show a red ball. Duplicates of the instructions may be obtained from the Regatta Committee, the members of which are S. Nicholson Kane, Chairman, Newbury D. Lawton, and Edward H. Wales. The special signals are as follows: * Answering pennant A. Accident. C. Assent D. Negative G. The start will be shifted from the Lightship. H. Do you assent to postponing start until later in the day? I. Do you assent to calling race off for the day? J. Start postponed until later in the day. K. Race postponed for the day. L. There will be a race to-morrow. Version 1.3
Page 35 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
M. P.
Race is off. Preparatory.”
1914/1920 The Thirteenth Defense - Resolute v. Shamrock IV RACING CONDITIONS - 1914 The America’s Cup Competition was scheduled for the fall of 1914 but was interrupted with the outbreak of World War I. The races were not resumed until 1920 and in the six-year suspense, the Conditions were modified.
RACING CONDITIONS 1914 Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club, on behalf of Sir Thomas J. Lipton, dated 8th April, 1913, as agreed upon by the Committees of the New York Yacht Club and Royal Ulster Yacht Club. Number of Races. The match to be decided by the best three out of five races. Courses. Start from Ambrose Channel Lightship: First Race – To windward or leeward and return. Second Race – Equilateral triangle. Third Race – Similar to first race. Fourth Race – Similar to second race. Fifth Race – Similar to first race. The starting line and compass bearings to be announced as early as practicable and the tug bearing the marks to be started ten minutes prior to the preparatory signal. In every case the course from the starting line to be laid to windward, if possible from Ambrose Channel Lightship. In case a course, as required by the conditions, cannot be laid out from Ambrose Channel Lightship, the Regatta Committee may provide some other suitable starting point, and, in the case the preparatory signal will be given about half an hour later than the time named for starting from the Lightship. Length of Courses: The courses shall be, as nearly as possible, thirty nautical miles in length. Start The starting signal shall be given, as nearly as practicable, at eleven (11) A.M., and this time shall not be changed, except as follows: First. By the Regatta Committee, as described in the preceding paragraph, for changing the starting point. Second. By the Regatta Committee, in case of fog. Third. By the Regatta Committee, if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start. Fourth. In case both yachts consent to a postponement, in which case the Regatta Committee shall determine the time of the start. Fifth. In case of serious accident to either vessel as herein provided. No race shall be started later than five and a half hours* before sunset. Signals: The preparatory signal shall be given fifteen (15) minutes before the starting signal, and a warning signal five (5) minutes before the starting signal. In case of a change in the time of starting, the same signals shall be used.
The Rules
Page 36 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
At the stating signal, a yacht may cross the line; the exact time at which a yacht first crosses the line after the starting signal during the succeeding two minutes shall be taken as her start, and the end of that period as the start of the yacht crossing after its expiration. Time Limit: If in any race neither yacht goes over the course within five and a half (5 ½) hours,* exclusive of time allowances, such race shall not count, and must be resailed. Selecting the Defender of the Cup: The challenger shall be informed at least one week before the first race what vessel is to defend the Cup. New York Yacht Club Rules to Govern: The system of measurement, time allowance and racing rules of the New York Yacht Club, as the same now exists, shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the provisions of this agreement. The clauses of said Rules specified in Schedule “A,” hereto annexed, shall not apply to govern the races, except as herein modified. Dates of Races: The first race shall be sailed on Thursday, September 10th, 1914, unless the “Shamrock IV” should be detained by stress of weather, or other cause, in which case three (3) weeks shall be given her for fitting out after her arrival; but the first race shall not be started later than September 17, 1914, and the races shall be sailed on Thursdays, Saturdays, and Tuesdays, until completed. Repeated Races: An unfinished race of one kind shall be repeated until finished. Accidents: (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either vessel prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have sufficient time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable, to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs during a race, before being required to stat in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall permit of any race being sailed after October 31, 1914. (2) If either vessel be disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other vessel, whether she shall complete the course within the time limit or not. (3) If through the fault of either vessel, the other be destroyed or so injured as to be incapable of repair, and the latter shall be free from fault, the match shall be awarded to her. Representatives: Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall be present at all measurements and shall be on board the vessel contesting on behalf of the other Club during all races. Manual Power: Manual power only shall be used for working the competing vessels. Measurement: In order to establish the load water-line plane, the competing yachts shall be with all the weights, dead and alive, on board (the crew amidships) which they intend to carry during a race and the load water-line thereby determined shall be the basis of the established load water-line plane. Waste or water tanks, if carried, must be filled with water at the time of measurement. Not less than seven days before the first race, both vessels shall be docked for the convenience of the Measurer to enable him to take whatever measurements he may deem necessary. They shall remain in dock until his work is completed. Neither yacht shall at any time during the races depart by more than ¼ of one per centum from the load water-line length in immersion as determined at the first official measurement: provided, however, that the load water-line length of the challenging vessel shall never in any case exceed the 75 feet specified in the challenge. Version 1.3
Page 37 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
If either yacht in any way increases her spar measurements, as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before next race, or failing this, must report the alternation to the Measurer, at the Club House by ten (10) P.M. of the day before the race following such alteration, and must arrange with him for re-measurement, and if required, be in the Eire Basin by seven (7) o’clock A.M., of the day of said race, and there remain until eight (8) o’clock A.M., if necessary, for purposes of remeasurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and be at his disposition for inspection of marks or remeasurement. A measurement taken, as provided above, or under the Racing Rules, shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event of the Measurer being unable to obtain a measurement, which he considers accurate, before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race. Marking the L. W.L. Distinct marks shall be placed at the L.W.L. at the bow and as far aft as possible, on each vessel. Scope of Agreement: All the agreements and understandings between the two Clubs are set forth in the foregoing enumeration of conditions.
RACING CONDITIONS – 1920 RACING CONDITIONS 1920 Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club, on behalf of Sir Thomas J. Lipton, dated 2d August, 1919, as agreed upon by the Committees of the New York Yacht Club and Royal Ulster Yacht Club. Number of Races. The match to be decided by the best three out of five races. Courses. Start from Ambrose Channel Lightship: First Race – To windward or leeward and return. Second Race – Equilateral triangle. Third Race – Similar to first race. Fourth Race – Similar to second race. Fifth Race – Similar to first race. The starting line and compass bearings to be announced as early as practicable and the tug bearing the marks to be started ten minutes prior to the preparatory signal. In every case the course from the starting line to be laid to windward, if possible from Ambrose Channel Lightship. In case a course, as required by the conditions, cannot be laid out from Ambrose Channel Lightship, the Regatta Committee may provide some other suitable starting point, and, in the case the preparatory signal will be given about half an hour later than the time named for starting from the Lightship. Length of Courses: The courses shall be, as nearly as possible, thirty nautical miles in length. Start The starting signal shall be given, as nearly as practicable, at eleven (11) A.M., and this time shall not be changed, except as follows: First. By the Regatta Committee, as described in the preceding paragraph, for changing the starting point. Second. By the Regatta Committee, in case of fog. Third. By the Regatta Committee, if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start.
The Rules
Page 38 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Fourth. the start. Fifth.
In case both yachts consent to a postponement, in which case the Regatta Committee shall determine the time of In case of serious accident to either vessel as herein provided.
No race shall be started later than five and a half hours* before sunset. Signals: The preparatory signal shall be given fifteen (15) minutes before the starting signal, and a warning signal five (5) minutes before the starting signal. In case of a change in the time of starting, the same signals shall be used. At the stating signal, a yacht may cross the line; the exact time at which a yacht first crosses the line after the starting signal during the succeeding two minutes shall be taken as her start, and the end of that period as the start of the yacht crossing after its expiration. Time Limit: If in any race neither yacht goes over the course within six hours, exclusive of time allowances, such race shall not count, and must be resailed. Selecting the Defender of the Cup: The challenger shall be informed at least one week before the first race what vessel is to defend the Cup. New York Yacht Club Rules to Govern: The system of measurement, time allowance and racing rules of the New York Yacht Club, as the same now exist, shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the provisions of this agreement. The clauses of said Rules specified in Schedule “A,” hereto annexed, shall not apply. Dates of Races: The first race shall be sailed on Thursday, July 15th, 1920, and the races shall be sailed on Thursdays, Saturdays, and Tuesdays, until completed. Postponements: If in the opinion of the Race Committee, the weather shall, at the time appointed for the start of any race, be or threaten to be of such severe character as not to afford a reasonable opportunity of fairly testing the speed of the two vessels, the race may be postponed in the discretion of the Race Committee, unless either contestant shall insist upon its being started. Repeated Races: An unfinished race of one kind shall be repeated until finished. Accidents: (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either vessel prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have sufficient time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable, to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs during a race, before being required to stat in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall permit of any race being sailed after October 31, 1914. (2) If either vessel be disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other vessel, whether she shall complete the course within the time limit or not. (3) If through the fault of either vessel, the other be destroyed or so injured as to be incapable of repair, and the latter shall be free from fault, the match shall be awarded to her. Representatives: Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall be present at all measurements and shall be on board the vessel contesting on behalf of the other Club during all races. Manual Power: Manual power only shall be used for working the competing vessels. Version 1.3
Page 39 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Rig: Neither vessel shall carry the so-called “Marconi rig,” under which the whole of the area abaft the mast is in one sail. Measurement: In order to establish the load water-line plane, the competing yachts shall be with all the weights, dead and alive, on board (the crew amidships) which they intend to carry during a race and the load water-line thereby determined shall be the basis of the established load water-line plane. Waste or water tanks, if carried, must be filled with water at the time of measurement. Not less than seven days before the first race, both vessels shall be docked for the convenience of the Measurer to enable him to take whatever measurements he may deem necessary. They shall remain in dock until his work is completed. Neither yacht shall at any time during the races depart by more than ¼ of one per centum from the load water-line length in immersion as determined at the first official measurement: provided, however, that the load water-line length of the challenging vessel shall never in any case exceed the 75 feet specified in the challenge. If either yacht in any way increases her spar measurements, as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before next race, or failing this, must report the alternation to the Measurer, at the Club House by ten (10) P.M. of the day before the race following such alteration, and must arrange with him for re-measurement, and if required, be in the Eire Basin by seven (7) o’clock A.M., of the day of said race, and there remain until eight (8) o’clock A.M., if necessary, for purposes of remeasurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and be at his disposition for inspection of marks or remeasurement. A measurement taken, as provided above, or under the Racing Rules, shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event of the Measurer being unable to obtain a measurement, which he considers accurate, before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race. Marking the L. W.L. Distinct marks shall be placed at the L.W.L. at the bow and as far aft as possible, on each vessel. Scope of Agreement: All the agreements and understandings between the two Clubs are set forth in the foregoing enumeration of conditions. _________ SCHEDULE “A” PORTIONS OF THE NEW YORK YACHT CLUB RACING RULES NOT APPLICABLE Rule I.
Under heading of “Certificates of Measurement,” last two paragraphs. Under heading of “Remeasurement,” paragraph marked (a). All of Rule III. Rule V. Section 4. The following clauses: “Floors must be left down and bulkheads and doors left standing; water tanks kept in place.” “Each yacht shall keep her galley fixtures and fittings on board and in their proper places.”| All of Rule VI. Rule VII. Sections 2, 3, and 4. Rule XI. Sections 1, 2, 3, and 4. All of Rule XVI.
The Rules
Page 40 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - 1920 [These SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 13th America’s Cup Final Races, Resolute v. Shamrock IV, 7/15/1920 – 7/27/1920, when the competition was resumed and sailed at New York City, NY USA following WWI]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Dated 5/4/1920 START. – The start will be from Ambrose Channel Light-Vessel, the Preparatory Signal being made at 10.45 A.M., standard 75th meridian time, wind and weather permitting. Should prevailing conditions prevent laying a course from the Light-Vessel, the Committee will provide some other suitable starting point and the postponement signal will be made. COURSE. – The Course will be designated by signal. Compass courses will be magnetic. Signals for a triangular course must be read beginning forward. Course 1. - From the starting line, to and around a mark fifteen miles to windward or leeward, and return; leaving the turning mark and the finishing mark on starboard hand. Course 2. – From the starting line, ten miles to and around a mark; ten miles to and around a second mark, and ten miles to and across the finish line; passing outside of the triangle formed by the turning marks and the finishing mark. Starting and Finishing Lines will be between a White Flag on the Committee Boat and a mark which will be either the foremast of the Light-Vessel or State-Boat or Float. For starting and finishing, leave the mark (not the Committee Boat) on designated hand. The Lines will be at right angles to the outward and home courses respectively., The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag, and, when in position, at the finish will display one red ball. Marks. – The turning marks will be white floats carrying a red ball, surmounted by a flash-cone. The position of each mark will be indicated by a Vessel lying near the mark with a red ball displayed. Should a mark be wrecked, its place will be taken by its marking Vessel, which will display Code-Flag O in addition to the red ball, and in turning the vessel the directions for the mark will govern. TIME LIMIT. – A race in which one yacht has not finished within six hours, exclusive of time allowance, will be declared off. STARTING SIGNALS. Preparatory. – A prolonged whistle blast and a Blue Peter Ball hoisted. Warning. – Ten minutes later, a prolonged whistle blast and a White Ball hoisted. The Start. – Five minutes later, a prolonged whistle blast, a Red Ball hoisted and the Blue Peter Ball lowered. Handicap Time. – Two minutes later, a short whistle blast. As each yacht crosses the starting line one of the above balls will be partly lowered, thus: For Challenging Yacht . . . . . Red Ball For Defending Yacht . . . . . White Ball If a yacht’s ball is not lowered, it indicates that the yacht has not crossed the line properly. If a yacht’s ball is hoisted above the Code-Flag B, it indicates that yacht has been disqualified by the Committee. FOG. – The Committee Boat at the finish line and the vessel at a turning mark will, at intervals of about one minute, ring the bell rapidly for about five seconds. The vessel at a turning mark (and the Committee Boat at the finish when the line is shifted from the Light-Vessel) also will sound five short whistle blasts at intervals of about two minutes. H. de B. Parsons, Chairman Joseph M. Macdonough, Frederic O. Spedden,
| | Race | Committee
____________ At a Meeting of the Cup Committee of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club and the New York Yacht Club, held on board “Corsair” on July 13, 1920, the following was agreed to: Version 1.3
Page 41 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
In races to windward when either of the competing yachts get within five miles of the mark the “Corsair” will steam direct to the mark and heave to near its heading at right angles to the course. Should the match not be concluded by the race on Tuesday, July 20th, the races shall be sailed on each following day, except Sunday, provided, however, that immediately on conclusion of the race on July 20th, and of each subsequent race, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. Provided further that in case of unforeseen damage to vessel, gear or sails either contestant may claim a lay day be telephoning to the Rae Committee at the New York Yacht Club prior to 9 P.M. (Signed) H. L. Garrett, For the Royal Ulster Yacht Club. (Signed) G. A. Cormack, Secretary America’s Cup Committee, New York Yacht Club. [The Race Committee issued the following four communications to the managers of both “Shamrock IV” and “Resolute.”] COMMUNICATION NO. 1. From: To: Subject:
Race Committee Racing Yachts Match for America’s Cup.
8th July, 1920
1. The Race Committee is handing you herewith six printed sailing instructions governing the Match Races for the America’s Cup, to be sailed 15th July, 1920, and subsequent dates. 2. The times mentioned are standard 75th meridian, and not Daylight Saving Time. 3. Owning to a printer’s error, chart on last page is inaccurate. 4. Additional copies can be obtained by request. H. de B. Parsons, Chairman Joseph M. Macdonough, Frederic O. Spedden,
| | Race
| Committee +++
COMMUNICATION NO. 2. From: To: Subject: 1. 2.
Race Committee Racing Yachts Postponement of Start
12th July, 1920
The Race Committee interprets the “Conditions Governing Races for the America’s Cup, 1020” to include as below: The Race Committee has the right to postpone the start of any race, at fifteen minute intervals. (a) in case of no wind – calm; and (b) in case the wind is so light, variable or fickle that its direction cannot be determined by the Race Committee. H. de B. Parsons, Chairman Joseph M. Macdonough, Frederic O. Spedden,
| | Race | Committee +++ COMMUNICATION NO. 3.
From: To: Subject:
Race Committee Racing Yachts Turning Mark.
16th July, 1920
1. The following arrangements have been made in case the tug should be unable to plant the turning marks. 2. For First Mark, yacht “Corsair” will take station and act as mark. She will display a Red Ball and Signal Code “O.” 3. For Second Mark (of a triangle race) U. S. Destroyer “Mason” will take station and act as mark. She will display a Red Ball and Signal Code “O.” She can be identified by number 191 on sides and she will discharge smoke, if she believes there is any reason why she cannot be
The Rules
Page 42 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
distinguished from other destroyers. 4. In case of fog, both “Corsair” and U. S. Destroyer “Mason,” when acting as turning mark, will ring bell and sound whistle blasts as specified in printed sailing instructions. H. de B. Parsons, Chairman Joseph M. Macdonough, Frederic O. Spedden,
| | Race
| Committee +++
COMMUNICATION NO. 4. From: To: Subject:
Race Committee Racing Yachts Next Race Day.
19th July, 1920
1. Referring to the agreement on the 13th July made by the Committees representing the Royal Ulster Yacht Club and the New York Yacht Club, the Race Committee desires the following procedure. 2. As each contestant finishes, the yacht will display signal C if she will be ready to start the next day, or signal D if she desires one day to intervene before the next race. The Committee will reply by answering Pennant. 3. It is very desirable to receive word early that a lay day is desired so that the Patrol Vessels and the U. S. Destroyers can be notified. 4. Each yacht will communicate with the other. 5. This arrangement leaves each contestant the right to claim a lay day by telephoning to the Club House prior to 9 P.M. H. de B. Parsons, Chairman Joseph M. Macdonough, Frederic O. Spedden,
| | Race | Committee
RATING MEASUREMENTS OF YACHTS UNDER THE RACING RULES
Sail Area, Main mast “ “ Foretriangle Total Sail Area, sq. ft. Length over all, ft. Length of Water Line, ft. Quarter Beam Length Penalty, ft. L (as in Rule), ft. Displacement, cu. ft. Measurement Draft Penalty Rating Measurement Time Allowance: Shamrock IV allows Resolute
Original Measurements Resolute Shamrock IV 6018.0 7105.6 2757.0 3353.8 8775.0 10459.4 106.34 110.38 74.97 75.00 1.23 3.97 76.20 78.97 3650.0 3879.0 83.5 93.8 0.0 0.58 83.5 94.4 7 min. 1 sec.
Remeasurement Shamrock IV 6968.0 3354.0 10322.0 110.38 75.00 3.97 78.97 3879.0 93.2 0.58 93.8
6 min. 40 sec.
On 13th July, “Shamrock IV” requested a remeasurement as it was decided not to use her large club topsail and this reduced her rating measurement from 94.4 to 93.8 feet R. M. On 15the July, “Shamrock IV” requested a remeasurement with respect to a streamline cloth which she proposed to use in race of same date. The measurer reported that he measured the stream-line canvas attached to mainsail and wrapped around the mast, but found no change in the rating due to this modification of sail, and issued a certificate of 93.8 feet R.M. On 19th July, “Shamrock IV” requested a remeasurement to make use for the large club topsail for which she was originally measured and which she subsequently dropped. The measurer accordingly issued a new certificate for 94.4 feet R.M. On 21st July, “Shamrock IV” requested a remeasurement so as to revert to the smaller sail area and also to substitute another topmast. The measurer reported that the new rating was 93.8 feet R.M. The speeds of the yachts over the coursed in the match races, that is the speeds in knots from mark to mark and not the speeds through the water, are given below. The “average” is the average of all races including that of 15th July, and the “fastest” is the best speed made over any one of the courses. Version 1.3
Page 43 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Resolute 5.08 kts. 7.42 “ 6.25 “ 6.44 “ 9.26 “ 11.73 “
Average, Windward “ Running “ Reaching Fastest, Windward, 23rd July “ Running, 21st July “ Reaching, 23d July
Shamrock IV 4.99 kts. 7.29 “ 6.37 “ 6.32 “ 9.47 “ 11.90 “
SPECIAL SIGNALS GRace postponed until later in the day, at fifteen-minute intervals; H– Race postponed for the day; JRace declared off; M– Race will finish at this mark; N– Starting line will be shifted; O– Mark has shifted (or wrecked), this vessel is the mark; NT – Block Island Bell Buoy; UP – Vineyard Sound Light vessel; QW – Hen and Chickens Lightvessel SU – Point Judith Whistle Buoy; Y– Racing yachts come within hail”
1930 Fourteenth Defense - Enterprise v. Shamrock V SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Special Race [These SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to a Special Race (Astor Cup) for Yachts Eligible as America’s Cup Defenders,- Enterprise, Whirlwind, Weetamoe and Yankee - 8/8/1930, sailed at Newport, RI USA]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for SPECIAL RACE New York Yacht Club Sailing Instructions For Special Race on Friday, 8th August 1930 For a Cup Given By Commodore Vincent Astor The times referred to in these Instructions are Daylight Saving Times. Conditions This race is open only to yachts eligible for selection as the defender of the America's Cup, and will be sailed without time allowance. Courses The race will be sailed over a course approximately 15 nautical miles to windward or leeward and return, or triangular, with approximately 10 nautical miles to the leg. The compass direction (magnetic) of the course will be signaled by Code Flags. Signals for a windward or leeward race will indicate the direction of the first leg of the course. Signals for a triangular race will indicate the direction of the legs in the order of sailing and must be read beginning on the forward hoist. Starting and Finishing Lines
The starting and finishing lines will be between a white flag on the Committee boat and the foremast of Brenton Reef Light Vessel, which Light Vessel will be the mark at the start and finish.
At the finish the Committee Boat will display a Red Cylinder. After dark it will show the Club Night signal. Green, Red, Green Lights or Two Red Lights and will burn the Club distinguishing signals at intervals. In fog, it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds.
The Rules
Page 44 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Should the Committee Boat not be at the finish line, yachts will take their own time when the finishing mark bears at right angles to the direction of the last leg of the course and is distant not more than six hundred feet, the mark to be left on the proper hand. Marks The marks referred to in these Instructions, where not otherwise described, will be white floats carrying a red ball with white stripe surmounted by a Club burgee. In a windward and leeward race, the outer mark finishing mark shall be left on the starboard hand. In a triangular race, the yachts shall pass all marks on the outside of the triangle. Current Predicted time of slack water before current turns North by East at Brenton Reef Light Vessel— 2:34 P. M. Starting Signals
11:30 A. M. 11:35 A. M. 11:40 A. M. 11:45 A .M.
Course signals will be hoisted. Warning Preparatory Start
White Cone Blue and White Cone One Red Cylinder
Attention will he called to each signal by a gun or a whistle. Special Signals
G.—Race postponed until later in the day. (at 15 Minute intervals) H.— Race postponed for the day. J.— Race is off.
Recall Signal
The recall number of each yacht will be its racing number.
Time Limit
Five and one half hours.
Edmund Lang, Chairman Colgate Hoyt, Secretary Philip R. Mallory Race Committee 14 July, 1930
RACING CONDITIONS [These RACING CONDITIONS applied to the 14th America’s Cup Final Races, Enterprise v. Shamrock V, 9/13/1930 – 9/21/1930, sailed at Newport, RI USA]
RACING CONDITIONS 10/28/1929 “Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup under the challenge of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club, dated May 28, 1928 by the committees of the Royal Ulster Yacht Club and the New York Yacht Club. Note: Wherever time is referred to in these conditions it is Eastern Standard Time. 1. Date of Races – The first race shall be sailed on Saturday, Sept. 13, 1930, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding weekday, provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race the race committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. 2. Number of Races – The match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 3. Courses – Races shall be started from a mark anchored nine nautical miles S. E (magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Lightvessel. First Race – Fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. Second Race – A triangle with approximately 10 nautical miles to the side. Third Race - Fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. Fourth Race – A triangle with approximately 10 nautical miles to the side. Fifth Race - Fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. Sixth Race – A triangle with approximately 10 nautical miles to the side. Version 1.3
Page 45 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Seventh Race - Fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. All races to be started to windward if in the opinion of the race committee it is possible. The compass direction of the courses to be signaled as early as possible and the tug bearing the marks to be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. 4. Signals – The Warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparator signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 5. Start – The warning signal shall be given as nearly as practical at 10:30 A. M. No race shall be started after 12:30 P. M. 6. Postponements – The time of the warning signal shall not be changed except as follows: (a) By the race committee in case of fog; (b) By the race committee if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start, (c) By the race committee if, in their opinion, the wind is so light or fickle that it is not practical to determine a windward or leeward course, (d) In case both yachts consent to a postponement, in which case the race committee shall determine the time of the start. e) If, in the opinion of the race committee the weather shall be, at the time appointed for the start of any race, or threaten to be, of such severe character as not to afford a reasonable opportunity of fairly testing the speed of the two yachts, the race may be postponed in the discretion of the race committee, unless either contestant shall insist upon its being started. (f) In case of serious accident to either vessel as hereinafter provided. 7. Time Limit – If in any race, neither yacht goes over the course in five and a half hours, such race shall not count and shall be resailed. 8. Unfinished Races – An unfinished race or a race resulting in a tie shall be repeated until finished. 9. New York Yacht Club Rules to Govern – The measurement, scantling and racing rules of the New York Yacht Club, as the same now exist, shall govern the races, except in sol far as the same may be inconsistent with the provisions of this agreement. Scantlings (a) In the application of Lloyd’s Rules for the Construction and Classification of Composite and Steel Yachts (1927) the provisions of Sections 11 and 13, hereinafter quoted, shall apply, viz., “Where yachts are designed under the International Rating Rules, the length may be measured at a height above the water line of 1.5 per cent of the length of the load water line.” “Where yachts are designed for racing under the International Rating Rules, the depth as measured above may be reduced 10 per cent.” Fixtures and Fittings – (b) Doors, bulkheads, galley and forecastle fixtures and fittings need not be carried. (c) A water tank or tanks of the aggregate capacity of 400 gallons shall be carried and kept in place. (d) The usual plumbing appurtenances to the number of three shall be installed and carried. 10. Mainsails – Mainsails shall be jib-headed. 11. Time Allowance – There shall be no time allowance. 12. Rating – Yachts shall not rate over seventy-six feet. 13. Selecting the Defender of the Cup – At least one week before the first race the challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the cup. 14. Accidents – (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either vessel prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the committees representing the two clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur during a race, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall permit any race being sailed after Oct. 31, 1930. (2) If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht whether or not she shall complete the course. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured as to be capable of repair, and the latter shall be free from fault, the match shall be awarded to her. 15. Representatives – Each club shall by its committee name a representative who shall be present at all measurements and shall be on board the yacht representing the other club during all races.
The Rules
Page 46 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
16. Measurement – In order to establish the load water-line plane, the competing yachts shall be measured with all dead weights on board which they intend to carry during a race, but without crew, and the load water line thereby determined shall be the basis of the established load-waterline plane. Not less than seven days before the first race, the measurement certificates of both yachts, signed by the measurer of the New York Yacht Club, shall be filed with the secretary the New York Yacht Club. If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L. or sail plan as officially taken she must obtain a remeasurement by special appointment before the next race, and must report the alternation to the measurer, at the club station at Newport by 9 P..M. of the day before the race following such alteration, and must arrange with I for remeasurement, and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by 6 o’clock A. M. of the day of said race, and there remain until 7 A. M. , if necessary, for purposes of inspection of marks or remeasurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the measurer and be at his disposition for inspection of marks or remeasurement as above described. All measurements certified to by the measurer shall be final and not subject to protest by either party. In the event of the measurer being unable to obtain a measurement which he considers accurate before a race, a remeasurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race.”
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS These SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 14th America’s Cup Races - Enterprise v. Shamrock V - 9/13/1930 – 9/18/1930, sailed at Newport, RI USA
Sailing Instructions for the Races for The America’s Cup 1930 To be held off Newport, Rhode Island Commencing Saturday, 13 September ALL TIMES REFERRED TO IN THESE INSTRUCTIONS ARE DAYLIGHT SAVING TIMES. CONDITIONS The races will be sailed under the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America's Cup 1930, agreed upon by the Royal Ulster Yacht Club and the New York Yacht Club. DATE OF RACES The first race will be sailed on Saturday, September 13th, 1930, and the subsequent races will be sailed on every succeeding weekday, provided however that immediately on the conclusion of each face the Race Committee will enquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day will intervene before starting the next race. Sunday will not count as such intervening day. NUMBER OF RACES The Match will be decided by the best four out of seven races. COURSES The races will be started from a mark anchored nine nautical miles S. E. (magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Light Vessel. The course for the first, third, fifth and seventh races will be fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. The course for the second, fourth and sixth races will be a triangle with approximately ten nautical miles to the leg. All races will be started to windward if in the opinion of the Race Committee it is possible. In races to windward or leeward and return, the outer mark and the finishing mark shall be left to starboard. In triangular races, all marks shall be passed on the outside of the triangle. COURSE SIGNALS. The compass direction (magnetic) of the courses will be signalled by Code Flags as early as possible, and not less than ten minutes before the warning signal is made. Signal.- for a race to windward or leeward and return will indicate the direction of the first leg of the course. Signals for a triangular race will indicate the direction of the legs in the order of sailing and must be read beginning with the forward hoist. STARTING AND FINISHING LINES The starting and finishing lines will be between a white flag on the Race Committee Boat and a buoy moored approximately nine nautical miles Southeast (magnetic) of the Brenton Reef Light Vessel, which buoy will be the mark at the start and finish. The buoy will be a combination gas and whistle buoy. The buoy will be cylindrical with skeleton superstructure, and will be painted black and white in perpendicular stripes. The light will Version 1.3
Page 47 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
be flashing white of 390 candle-power; characteristic 2 seconds light, 2 seconds’ eclipse; focal plane of light, 16 feet. The lines will be approximately at right angles to the first and last courses respectively. The Committee boat will display a Race Committee flag and when in position at the finish will display a red cylinder. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. MARKS The marks, except at the start and finish, will be white floats, each carrying a red ball — with the letters N . Y. Y. C. in blue on a white stripe — surmounted by a Club Burgee. The Race Committee will endeavor to indicate the position of each mark, other than the mark at the start and finish, by stationing a vessel displaying a red ball near to and beyond the mark, judged by the course to the mark. The failure of such vessel to be in position will not relieve the competing yachts from the requirement of properly rounding all marks. Should any mark be missing or moved from its proper position during a race, the Race Committee will if possible replace it or substitute a boat with Code Flag “O” hoisted, which boat may be the marking vessel, and call attention to its action by gun or whistle. THE START The warning signal will be made as nearly as practical at 11:30 a. m. No race will be started after 1:30 p.m. STARTING SIGNALS 11:30 Warning 11:35 Preparatory 11:40 Start
White Cone Blue & White Cone One Red Cylinder
SPECIAL SIGNALS E – Do you assent to postponing the race until later in the day? F - Do you assent to calling the race off for the day? G – Race postponed at 15 minute intervals H - Race postponed for the day J - Race is off RECALL SIGNAL The recall number of the Challenger will be 1 and the recall number of the Defender will be 2. POSTPONEMENTS The time of the warning signal will not be changed except as follows; a. By the Race Committee in case of fog. b. By the Race Committee if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start. c. By the Race Committee if, in their opinion, the wind is so light or fickle that it is not practical to determine a windward or leeward course. d. In case both yachts consent to a postponement, in which case the Race Committee will determine the time of the start. e. If in the opinion of the Race Committee the weather shall be, at the time appointed for the start of any race, or threaten to be, of such severe character as not to afford a reasonable opportunity of fairly testing the speed of the two yachts, the race may be postponed in the discretion of the Race Committee, unless either contestant shall insist upon its being started. f. In case of serious accident to either vessel as hereinafter provided. TIME LIMIT If in any race neither yacht goes over the course in five and a half hours, such race will not count and will be resailed. UNFINISHED RACES An unfinished race or a "race resulting in a tie will be repeated until finished. TIME ALLOWANCE There will be no time allowance. DISQUALIFICATION If either yacht be disqualified in any race, such race will be awarded to the other yacht, whether or not she shall complete the course. ACCIDENTS In case a serious accident occurs to either vessel prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident
The Rules
Page 48 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
occurs during a race, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall permit of any race being started after October 31, 1930. If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured as to be incapable of repair, and the latter shall be free from fault, the match Will be awarded to her. Edmund Lang, Chairman Colgate Hoyt, Secretary Philip R. Mallory Race Committee August 1929
1934 The Fifteenth Defense - Endeavour v. Rainbow RACING CONDITIONS - PRELIMINARY RACES – 1934 PRELIMINARY RACES Newport – June 16-24, 1934 To be Held Under the Observation of THE AMERICA’S CUP COMMITTEE Off Newport, June 1934 THE TIMES REFERRED TO IN THESE INSTRUCTIONS ARE EASTERN STANDARD TIME CONDITIONS These races are open to yachts eligible for selection as the defender of the America’s Cup and to “Vanitie,” which has been asked by the Cup Committee to participate. COURSES The courses will be signalled by the Race Committee. STARTING AND FINISHING LINES The starting and finishing lines will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the foremast of the Brenton Reef Lightship. The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee flag and at the finish will hoist a red cylinder. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about 5 seconds. MARKS In windward and leeward races, the outer mark and finishing mark shall be left on the starboard hand. In triangular races, the yachts shall pass all marks on the outside of the triangle. COURSE SIGNALS The following Government marks will be indicated by numbers as follows: 1. Point Judith Lighted Whistle Buoy 2. 2. Block Island North Reef Lighted Bell Buoy 1 B I. 3. Block Island Northeast Whistle Buoy (black and white vertical stripes, conical.) 4. Torpedo Range Bell Buoy A. 5. Torpedo Range Bell Buoy B. 6. Hen & Chickens Lightship. 7. Vineyard Sound Lightship.
Version 1.3
Page 49 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Race Committee will hoist the code signal or signals indicating the mark or marks to be rounded. Where but one flag is hoisted the course will be to the mark indicated and return and the mark shall be left to starboard. Where two flags are hoisted the course will be triangular, the mark indicated by the upper flag to be rounded first and all marks shall be passed on the outside. DIVISIONS Race will be sailed in pairs or otherwise as the Cup Committee may each day determine. Prior to 9 A.M. on the day of each race a notice will be posted on the Bulletin Board at New York Yacht Club Station No. 6, stating which yachts will participate in the race of that day and, if in divisions, which will sail in each division. STARTING SIGNALS 11:15 11:30 11:35 11:40 11:45 11:50 11:55
Course Signals will be hoisted. First Division Warning White Cone Preparatory Blue and White Cone Start One Red Cylinder Second Division Warning Two White Cones Preparatory Two Blue and White Cones Start Two Red Cylinders
SPECIAL SIGNALS GHJQ-
Race postponed until later in the day, (at 15 minute intervals). Race postponed for the day. Race is off. Racing yachts come within hail.
RECALL SIGNAL The recall number of each yacht will be its racing number. TIME LIMIT If in any race none of the yachts in a division has finished within five and one-half hours, the race in that division will be declared off. SPECIAL INSTRUCTION No yacht shall stand to the westward of a line from Beavertail Lighthouse to Point Judith Lighthouse and terminating at those points. A yacht approaching this line shall have the same rights as a yacht approaching an obstruction to sea room. The Burgee will not be displayed above the course and special signals Edmund Lang, Chairman E. Vail Stebbins, Secretary Robert N. Bavier Race Committee _____________________
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - OBSERVATION RACES
OBSERVATION RACES Sailing Instructions For Races
To be Held Under the Observation of THE AMERICA’S CUP COMMITTEE Off Newport, July, 1934
The Rules
Page 50 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
THE TIMES REFERRED TO IN THESE INSTRUCTIONS ARE EASTERN STANDARD TIME CONDITIONS These races are open to yachts eligible for selection as the defender of the America’s Cup and to “Vanitie,” which has been asked by the Cup Committee to participate. COURSES The courses will be signalled by the Race Committee. STARTING AND FINISHING LINES The starting and finishing lines will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the foremast of the Brenton Reef Lightship. The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee flag and at the finish will hoist a red cylinder. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about 5 seconds. MARKS In windward and leeward races, the outer mark and finishing mark shall be left on the starboard hand. In triangular races, the yachts shall pass all marks on the outside of the triangle. COURSE SIGNALS The following Government marks will be indicated by numbers as follows: 1. Point Judith Lighted Whistle Buoy 2. 2. Block Island North Reef Lighted Bell Buoy 1 B I. 3. Block Island Northeast Whistle Buoy (black and white vertical stripes, conical.) 4. Torpedo Range Bell Buoy A. 5. Torpedo Range Bell Buoy B. 6. Hen & Chickens Lightship. 7. Vineyard Sound Lightship. The Race Committee will hoist the code signal or signals indicating the mark or marks to be rounded. Where but one flag is hoisted the course will be to the mark indicated and return and the mark shall be left to starboard. Where two flags are hoisted the course will be triangular, the mark indicated by the upper flag to be rounded first and all marks shall be passed on the outside. DIVISIONS Race will be sailed in pairs or otherwise as the Cup Committee may each day determine. Prior to 9 A.M. on the day of each race a notice will be posted on the Bulletin Board at New York Yacht Club Station No. 6, stating which yachts will participate in the race of that day and, if in divisions, which will sail in each division. STARTING SIGNALS 11:15 11:30 11:35 11:40 11:45 11:50 11:55
Course Signals will be hoisted. First Division Warning White Cone Preparatory Blue and White Cone Start One Red Cylinder Second Division Warning Two White Cones Preparatory Two Blue and White Cones Start Two Red Cylinders
No race will be started after 2:10 p.m. Eastern Standard Time. SPECIAL SIGNALS GHVersion 1.3
Race postponed until later in the day, (at 15 minute intervals). Race postponed for the day. Page 51 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
JQS-
Race is off. Racing yachts come within hail. Course to be sailed twice around.
RECALL SIGNAL The recall number of each yacht will be its racing number. TIME LIMIT If in any race none of the yachts in a division has finished a 30-mile course within five and one-half hours or of any other length in a proportionate time, the race in that division will be declared off. SPECIAL INSTRUCTION No yacht shall stand to the westward of a line from Beavertail Lighthouse to Point Judith Lighthouse and terminating at those points. A yacht approaching this line shall have the same rights as a yacht approaching an obstruction to sea room. The Burgee will not be displayed above the course and special signals Edmund Lang, Chairman E. Vail Stebbins, Secretary Clinton Mackenzie Race Committee June 27, 1934 ______________________
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - FINAL TRIAL RACES FINAL TRIAL RACES Sailing Instructions For Races TO SELECT THE DEFENDER OF THE AMERICA’S CUP THE TIMES REFERRED TO IN THESE INSTRUCTIONS ARE DAYLIGHT SAVING TIMES CONDITIONS These races will be held off Newport commencing 22nd August, 1934 and will continue until the America’s Cup Committee has selected the defender. COURSES The races will be sailed over courses approximately 15 nautical miles to windward or leeward and return, or triangular, with approximately 10 nautical miles to the leg. The compass direction of the course will be signalled by Code Flags. Signals for a windward or leeward race will indicate the direction of the first leg of the course, Signals for a triangular race will indicate the directions of the legs in the order of sailing and must be read beginning on the forward hoist. STARTING AND FINISHING LINES The starting and finishing lines will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the International Yacht Race light whistle buoy established nine nautical miles Southeast (magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Lightship, which buoy will be the mark at the start and finish.
The Rules
Page 52 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee flag and at the finish will hoist a red cylinder. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about 5 seconds. MARKS The marks referred to in these Instructions, where not otherwise described, will be white floats carrying a red ball with white stripe surmounted by a Club burgee. In windward and leeward races, the outer mark and finishing mark shall be left on the starboard hand. In triangular races, the yachts shall pass all marks on the outside of the triangle. STARTERS The starting numbers of the yachts which will sail in each race will be displayed on the Race Committee Boat when the Course signals are made. STARTING SIGNALS 11:15 Course Signals will be made 11:30 Warning White Cone 11:35 Preparatory Blue and White Cone 11:40 Start One Red Cylinder SPECIAL SIGNALS GHJQ-
Race postponed until later in the day, (at 15 minute intervals). Race postponed for the day. Race is off. Racing yachts come within hail.
RECALL SIGNAL The recall number of each yacht will be its racing number. TIME LIMIT If in any race none of the yachts in a division has finished within five and one-half hours, the race will be declared off. Edmund Lang, Chairman E. Vail Stebbins, Secretary Clinton Mackenzie Race Committee July 29, 1934 _________ SAILING INSTRUCTIONS ALL TIMES REFERRED TO IN THESE INSTRUCTIONS ARE DAYLIGHT SAVING TIMES CONDITIONS The races will be sailed under the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup, 1934” agreed upon by the Royal Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club. DATE OF RACES The first race will be sailed on Saturday, September 15th, 1934, and the subsequent races will be sailed on every succeeding weekday, provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race, or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee will enquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day will intervene before starting the next race. Sunday will not count as such intervening day. NUMBER OF RACES The match will be decided by the best four out of seven races.
Version 1.3
Page 53 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
COURSES The races will be started from the International Yacht Race Buoy established approximately nine nautical miles S.E. (magnetic) from Brenton Reef Lightship. The course for the first, third and fifth and seventh races will be fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. The course for the second, fourth and sixth races will be a triangle with approximately ten nautical miles to the leg. All races will be started to windward or leeward if in the opinion of the Race Committee it is possible. In races to windward or leeward and return, the outer mark and the finishing mark shall be left to starboard. In triangular races, all marks shall be passed on the outside of the triangle. COURSE SIGNALS The compass direction (magnetic) of the courses will be signalled by Code Flags as early as possible, and not less than ten minutes before the warning signal is made. Signals for a race to windward or leeward and return will indicate the direction of the first leg of the course. Signals for a triangular race will indicate the direction of the legs in the order of sailing and must be read beginning with the forward hoist STARTING AND FINISHING LINES The starting and finishing lines will be between a white flag on the Race Committee Boar and the International Yacht Race buoy established approximately nine nautical miles Southeast (magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Lightship, which buoy will be the mark at the start and finish. The buoy will be a combination gas and whistle buy. The buoy will be painted black and white in vertical stripes. The light will be flashing white of 390 candle-power; characteristic 2 seconds light, 2 seconds eclipse. The Committee boat will display a Race Committee flag and when in position at the finish will display a red cylinder. In fog it will at intervals ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. MARKS The marks, except at the start and finish, will be white floats, each carrying a red ball – with the letters N. Y. Y. C. in blue on a white stripe – surmounted by a Club Burgee. The Race Committee will endeavor to indicate the position of each mark other than the mark at the start and finish, by stationing a vessel displaying a red ball near to and beyond the mark, judged by the course to the mark. The failure of such vessel to be in position will not relieve the competing yachts from the requirement of properly rounding all marks. Should any mark be missing or moved from its proper position during a race, the Race Committee will if possible, replace it or substitute a boat with a Code Flag “R” hoisted, which boat may be the marking vessel, and call attention to its action by gun or whistle. THE START The warning signal will be made as nearly as practical at 11:30 a.m. No race will be started after 1:30 p.m. STARTING SIGNALS 11:30 11:35 11:40
Warning Preparatory Start
White Cone Blue and White Cone One Red Cylinder
SPECIAL SIGNALS GHJ-
Race postponed until later in the day, (at 15 minute intervals). Race postponed for the day. Race is off.
RECALL SIGNAL The recall number of the Challenger will be 1 and the recall number of the Defender will be 2.
The Rules
Page 54 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
POSTPONEMENTS The time of the warning signal will not be changed except as follows: a. By the Race Committee in case of fog. b. By the Race Committee if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start. c. By the Race Committee if, in their opinion, the wind is so light or fickle that it is not practical to determine a windward or leeward course. d. If in the opinion of the Race Committee the weather shall be, at the time appointed for the start of any race, or threaten to be, of such severe as not to afford a reasonable opportunity of fairly testing the speed of the two yachts, the race may be postponed in the discretion of the Race Committee. e. In case of serious accident to either vessel as hereinafter provided. TIME LIMIT If in any race neither yacht goes over the course in five and a half hours, such race will not count and will be resailed. UNFINISHED RACES An unfinished race or a race resulting in a tie will be repeated until finished. TIME ALLOWANCE There will be no time allowance. DISQUALIFICATION If either yacht be disqualified in any race, such race will be awarded to the other yacht, whether or not she shall complete the course. ACCIDENTS In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur during a race, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall permit of any race being sailed after October 31, 1934. If either yacht shall be disabled during a race through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall continue the race, If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured as to be incapable of repair, and the latter shall be free from fault, the match will be awarded to her. Edmund Lang, Chairman E.Vail Stebbins, Secretary Clinton Mackenzie Race Committee August 30, 1934 THE RACE COMMITTEE ISSUED THE FOLLOWING INSTRUCTIONS Newport, R. I., September 14, 1934. From: To: Subject:
Race Committee Corsair Match Races for the America’s Cup
MARK VESSEL - For Triangular Races, Corsair will be the vessel to indicate the first mark. After the Committee’s tug has placed the first mark the tug will log off the course to the second mark and lie near to and on the prolongation of the course she has just completed, Corsair will take a position on the prolongation of the first course, distant about 400 yards.
Version 1.3
Page 55 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
When lying near the mark, Corsair will display a red ball. After both yachts have rounded mark, the red ball shall be lowered and Corsair will be free. FOG - In case of fog or haze, preventing the racing yachts from seeing the mark, Corsair will sound five short whistle blasts at intervals of about two minutes. This service will cease after the second yacht has rounded. Edmund Lang, Chairman E. Vail Stebbins, Secretary Clinton Mackenzie Race Committee To: Commodore Junius S. Morgan Yacht Corsair New York Yacht Club Newport, R. I. __________________ Newport, R. I., September 14, 1934 From: To: Subject: 1. 2. 3.
Race Committee. Racing Yachts Signals As each contestant finishes, or upon a race being called off for the day, the Committee boat will display signal – D B – Do you consent to race the next week day? Should each contestant consent, the Committee boat will display signal D F – The race will be sailed the next week day. Should either contestant reply in the negative, the Committee boat will display signal – D I - There will be no race the next week day. Edmund Lang, Chairman E. Vail Stebbins, Secretary Clinton Mackenzie Race Committee
To:
Captain T. O, M. Sopwith Yacht Endeavour Royal Yacht Squadron Newport, R. I. Commodore Harold S. Vanderbilt Yacht Rainbow New York Yacht Club Newport, R. I. ________________________ Newport, R. I., September 14, 1934
From: To: Subject:
Race Committee Racing Yachts Measurers
Professors Webb and Quimby, official Measurer and Assistant, will be on board the Committee boat, Wilhelmina, each day during the International Series of Races off Newport, I. I., starting Saturday, September 15th, and will be at the Club Station each evening during the Series, should you wish to confer with them.
The Rules
Page 56 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Edmund Lang, Chairman E. Vail Stebbins, Secretary Clinton Mackenzie Race Committee To:
Captain T. O, M. Sopwith Yacht Endeavour Royal Yacht Squadron Newport, R. I. Commodore Harold S. Vanderbilt Yacht Rainbow New York Yacht Club Newport, R. I. ____________________ Newport, R. I., September 14, 1934
From: To: Subject:
Race Committee Racing Yachts Match Races for the America’s Cup
1. The Race Committee is handing you herewith its printed Sailing Instructions governing the Match Races for the America’s Cup to be sailed 15th September, 1934 and subsequent dates; also copy of the 1934 Racing Rules 2. The times mentioned are Daylight Saving Times. 3. Additional copies may be obtained upon request. Edmund Lang, Chairman E. Vail Stebbins, Secretary Clinton Mackenzie Race Committee To:
Captain T. O, M. Sopwith Yacht Endeavour Royal Yacht Squadron Newport, R. I. Commodore Harold S. Vanderbilt Yacht Rainbow New York Yacht Club Newport, R. I. ______________ Newport, R. I., September 14, 1934
From: To: Subject:
Race Committee Tug Thomas E. Moran Match Races for the America’s Cup
MARK VESSEL - For Triangular Races, Corsair will be the vessel to indicate the first mark. After the Committee’s tug has placed the first mark, the tug will log off the course to the second mark and lie near to and on the prolongation of the course she has just completed, Corsair will take a position on the prolongation of the first course, distant about 400 yards.
Version 1.3
Page 57 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
When lying near the second mark, Thomas E. Moran will display a red ball. After both yachts have rounded mark, the red ball shall be lowered and Thomas E. Moran will be free from this duty. In windward and Leeward races, Thomas E. Moran will lie near to and on the prolongation of the course she has just completed, distant about 400 yards. After anchoring marks Thomas will at frequent intervals have smoke issue from her smokestack. FOG - In case of fog or haze, preventing the racing yachts from seeing the mark, Thomas E. Moran will sound five short whistle blasts at intervals of about two minutes. This service will cease after the second yacht has rounded. Edmund Lang, Chairman E. Vail Stebbins, Secretary Clinton Mackenzie Race Committee To: Captain George E. Lewis Tug Thomas E. Moran Newport, R. I. ______________ Newport, R. I., September 14, 1934 From: To: Subject:
Race Committee Yacht Corsair and tug Thomas E. Moran Turning Mark
The following arrangements have been made in case the mark carries away or the tug is unable to anchor the turning marks:| 1. For Triangular Races, for first mark yacht Corsair will take station and act as mark. She will display, when in position, a red ball and Code Signal “R.” 2. For Triangular Races, for second mark tug Thomas E. Moran will take station and act as mark. She will display, when in position, a reg ball and Code Signal “R.” 3. In Windward and Leeward Races, the tug Thomas E. Moran will take station and act as mark. She will display, when in position, a red ball and Code Signal “R.” Edmund Lang, Chairman E. Vail Stebbins, Secretary Clinton Mackenzie Race Committee To:
Commodore Junius S. Morgan Yacht Corsair New York Yacht Club Newport, R. I. Captain George E. Lewis Tug Thomas E. Moran Newport, R. I.
RACING CONDITIONS [The following RACING CONDITIONS applied to the 15th America’s Cup Final Races, Rainbow v. Endeavour, 9/15/1934 – 9/25/1934, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
The Rules
Page 58 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
RACING CONDITIONS Dated 2/12/1934 “Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup as agreed upon by the Royal Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club are as follows: (Note – Wherever time is referred to it is Eastern Standard Time. Daylight Saving Time will be in force when the international match is held.) 1 – Date of Races: The first race shall be sailed on Saturday, Sept. 15, 1934, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding weekday, provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. 2 – Number of Races: The match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 3 – Courses: Races shall be started from a mark anchored nine nautical miles S.E. (magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Lightvessel. First Race – Fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. Second Race – A triangle with approximately ten nautical miles to the side. Third Race – Fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. Fourth Race – A triangle with approximately ten nautical miles to the side. Fifth Race – Fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. Sixth Race – A triangle with approximately ten nautical miles to the side. Seventh Race – Fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. All races to be started to windward if in the opinion of the Race Committee it is possible. The compass direction of the courses to be signaled as early as possible and the tug bearing the marks to be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. 4 – Signals: The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 5 – Start: The warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical at 10:30 A. M. No race shall be started after 12:30 P. M. 6 – Postponements: The time of the warning signal shall not be changes except as follows: (a) By the Race Committee in case of fog. (b) By the Race Committee if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start. c) By the Race Committee if, in their opinion, the wind is so light or fickle that it is not practical to determine a windward or leeward course. (d) If in the opinion of the Race Committee the weather shall be, at the time appointed for the start of any race, or threaten to be, of such severe character as not to afford a reasonable opportunity of fairly testing the speed of the two yachts, the race may be postponed in the discretion of the Race Committee. (e) In case of serious accident to either yacht as hereinafter provided. 7 – Time Limit: If in any race neither yacht goes over the course in five and a half ours such race shall be resailed. 8 – Races Resulting in a Tie: A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 9 – New York Yacht Club Rules to Govern: The measurement, scantling and racing rules of the New York Yacht Club, as the same now exist, shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the provisions of this agreement. Scantlings: (a) In the application of Lloyd’s Rules for the Construction and Classification of Composite and Steel Yachts (1927), the provision s of Section s 11 and 13, hereinafter quoted, shall apply, viz.: “Where yachts are designed for racing under the International Rating Rules, the length may be measured at a height above the water line of 1.5 per cent of the length of the load water line.” “Where yachts are designed for racing under the International Rating Rules, the depth as measured above may be reduced 10 per cent.” Cabin Fittings:
Version 1.3
Page 59 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(b) The main cabin may be fitted for crew’s quarters. The term cabin fittings shall include wood flooring, skylights, plumbing, upholstery, bedding, partitions, doors, icebox, water tanks and furnishings. If the weight of the cabin fittings of wither the challenger or defender shall be appreciably less than seven short tons, the deficit in weight shall be compensated for by weight carried on stanchions at a height of about 4 feet 6 inches below the deck. The icebox shall have a cubic capacity of not less than forty-five feet and the water tanks shall have an aggregate capacity of not less than 400 gallons. 10 – Anchors and Cables: Each yacht shall carry an anchor weighing not less than 490 pounds and a manila cable not less than two and one-half inches in diameter, or its equivalent in other rope or chains, the cable to be not less than 50 fathoms in length. 11 – Mainsails: Mainsails shall be jib headed. 12 – Time Allowance: There shall be no time allowance. 13 – Rating: Yachts shall not rate over seventy-six feet. 14 – Selecting the Challenging Yacht: The challenger shall have the right to substitute another yacht for the yacht named in its challenge, provided that notice of its intention to do so shall be received by the challenged club not less than sixty days before the date of the first race and that such other yacht shall in all respect comply with the terms of these conditions and that her Custom House registry be forwarded with the notice of substitution. 15 – Selecting the Defending Yacht: At least one week before the first race the challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the cup. 16 – Accidents: (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the preparatory signal, she shall have such time, not to exceed four weeks, as the committees representing the two clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur during a race, before being require to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall permit of any race being sailed after Oct. 31, 1934. (2) If either yacht shall be disabled during a race through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall continue the race. (3) If through the fault of either yacht the other be destroyed or so injured as to be incapable or repair in time to complete the match before the 1st of November, 1934, and the latter shall be free from fault, the match shall be awarded to her. 17 – Disqualifications: If either yacht be disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, whether or not she shall complete the course. 18 – Representatives: Each club shall be its committee name a representative who shall be present at all measurements and shall be on board the yacht representing the other club during all races. 19 – Measurement: In order to establish the load water-line plane, the competing yachts shall be measured with all dead weights on board which they intend to carry during a race, without crew and with water tanks empty, and the load waterline thereby determined shall be the basis of the established load water-line plane. Not less than seven days before the first race the measurements certificates of both yachts, signed by the Measurer of the New York Yacht Club, shall be filed with the Secretary of the New York Yacht Club. If either yacht in any way changes her L. W. L or sail plan as officially taken she must obtain a remeasurement by a special appointment before the next race, and must report the alteration to the Measurer at the club station at Newport by 9 P. M. of the day before the race following such alteration, and must arrange with him for remeasurement, and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by six (6) o’clock A. M. of the day of said race, and there remain until seven (7) A. M., if necessary, for purposes of inspection of marks or remeasurement. If neither yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and be at his disposition for inspection of marks or remeasurement as above described. All measurements certified to by the Measurer shall be final and not subject to protest by either party. In the event of the Measurer being unable to obtain a measurement which he considers accurate before a race, a remeasurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race.”
The Rules
Page 60 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1937 The Sixteenth Defense – Ranger v. Endeavour II RACING CONDITIONS [The following CONDITIONS applied to the America’s Cup Races, Rainbow v. Endeavour - 7/31/1937 – 8/15/1937, sailed at Newport RI]
CONDITIONS GOVERNING 16th AMERICA'S CUP RACES 1937 CONDITIONS to govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Royal Yacht Squadron, dated 4th August, 1936, as agreed upon by the Committees of the Royal Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club. Note: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions it is Eastern Standard Time. DATE OF RACES The first race shall be sailed on Saturday, July 31st. 1937, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding week day, provided however that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall enquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. NUMBER OF RACES The match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. COURSES Races shall be started from a mark anchored nine nautical miles S. E. (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Lightvessel. First Race — Fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward and return. Second Race — A triangle with approximately ten nautical miles to the side. Further races to be alternately windward and leeward or triangular. All races to be started to windward if in the opinion of the Race Committee it is possible. SIGNALS The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. START The warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical at 11:30 a.m. No race shall be started after 1:40 p.m. POSTPONEMENTS: The time of the warning signal shall not be changed except as follows: By the Race Committee in case of fog. By the Race Committee if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start. By the Race Committee if, in their opinion, the wind is so light or fickle that it is not practical to determine a windward or leeward course. If in the opinion of the Race Committee the weather shall be, at the time appointed for the start of any race, or threaten to be, of such severe character as not to afford a reasonable opportunity of fairly testing the speed of the two yachts, the race may be postponed in the discretion of the Race Committee. By the Race Committee in case of serious accident to either yacht before the warning signal is made or of a serious injury to a person on board, which injury occurs after the yacht has left her moorings and before the warning signal. In either event Code Flag “ F” should be displayed. TIME LIMIT If in any windward and leeward race neither yacht completes the course in five and a half hours or in a triangular race in five hours such race shall be resailed. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed.
Version 1.3
Page 61 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
NEW YORK YA CH T CLUB RULES TO GOVERN The measurement, scantling and racing rules of the New York Yacht Club, as the same now exist, shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the provisions of this agreement. CABIN FITTINGS The main cabin may be fitted and used for crew’s quarters. Cabin fittings must include the following minimum fittings: one double and two single staterooms, or four single staterooms, each fitted with door, the double stateroom with two bunks and each single stateroom with one bunk, bureau, hanging locker, seat, and adequate individual skylight. Two owner’s quarters toilet rooms with w.c., washbasin and door, and usual sea connections. A main cabin with adequate skylight and door at the forward end. All cabin fittings shall in size, number and weight be appropriate to the character of the boat. MAIN SAILS Mainsails shall be jib-headed and attached to the boom along the foot. MASTS The center of gravity of the mast shall not be lower than 40 per cent of its over all length. The weight of the mast, including fittings permanently attached, shall not be less than 5,450 lbs. for a yacht with an established load water line plane of 75 feet. This weight shall be increased at the rate of 60 pounds per foot of load water line length for any increase above 75 feet. TIME ALLOWANCE There shall be no time allowance. RATING Yachts shall not rate over 76 feet. SELECTING THE CHALLENGING YACHT The Challenger shall have the right to substitute another yacht for the yacht named in its challenge, provided that notice of its intention to do so shall be received by the challenged club not less than 30 days before the date of the first race and that such other yacht shall in all respects comply with the terms of these conditions and that her Custom-House registry be forwarded with the notice of substitution. SELECTING THE DEFENDING YACHT At least one week before the first race the Challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup. ACCIDENTS In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall permit of any race being sailed after October 31, 1937. If either yacht shall be disabled after the warning signal through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall continue. If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the match before the first of November, 1937, and the latter shall be free from fault, the match shall be awarded to her. DISQUALIFICATION If either yacht be disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, whether or not she shall complete the course. REPRESENTATIVES Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have not less than twenty-four hours’ notice thereof. Such representative shall be on board the yacht representing the other Club during all races. MEASUREMENTS Not less than seven days before the first race, the measurement certificates of both yachts, signed by the Measurer of the New York Yacht Club, shall be filed with the Secretary of the New York Yacht Club.
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 16th America’s Cup Final Races, Rainbow v. Endeavour II, 7/31/1937 – 8/5/1937, sailed at New York City, NY USA]
The Rules
Page 62 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS 7/27/1937 “All times referred to in these instructions are daylight saving time Conditions The races will be sailed under the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup, 1937” agreed upon by the Royal Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club. Date of Races The first race will be sailed on Saturday, July 31, 1937, and the subsequent races will be sailed on every succeeding weekday, provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race, or upon a race being called off for the day, the race committee will inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day will intervene before starting the next race. Sunday will not count aa such intervening day. Number of Races The match will be decided by the best four out of seven races. Courses The races will be started from the international yacht lighted whistle buoy established approximately nine nautical miles south east (magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Lightship. The course for the first, third, fifth and seventh races will be fifteen nautical miles to windward or leeward, and return. The course for the second, fourth and sixth races will be a triangle with approximately ten nautical miles to the leg. All races will be started to windward if in the opinion of the race committee it is possible. In races to windward or leeward and return the outer mark and the finishing mark shall be left to starboard. In triangular races all marks shall be passed on the outside of the triangle. Course Signals The compass direction (magnetic) of the courses will be signaled by code flags as early as possible and not less than ten minutes before the warning signal is made. Signals for a race to windward or leeward and return will indicate the direction of the first leg of the course. Signals for a triangular race will indicate the direction of the legs in the order of sailing and must be read beginning with the forward hoist. Starting and Finishing Lines The starting and finishing lines will be between a white flag on the race committee boat and the international yacht race lighted whistle buoy established approximately nine nautical miles southeast (magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Lightship which buoy will be the mark at the start and finish. The buoy is painted black and white in vertical stripes. The light is occulting white of 390 candlepower; characteristic two seconds light, two seconds eclipse. The committee boat will display a race committee flag, and when in position at the finish will display a red cylinder. In fog it will at intervals ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. Marks The marks, except at the start and finish, will be white floats, each carrying a red ball with the letters N. Y. Y. C. in blue on a white stripe – surmounted by a club burgee. The race committee will endeavor to indicate the position of each mark, other than the mark at the start and finish, by stationing a vessel displaying a red ball near to and beyond the mark, judged by the course to the mark. The failure of such vessel to be in position will not relieve the competing yachts from the requirement of properly rounding all marks. Should any mark be missing or moved from its proper position during a race the race committee will, if possible, replace it or substitute a boat with code flag “R: hoisted, which boat may be the marking vessel, and call attention to its action by gun or whistle. The Start The warning signal will be made as nearly as practical at 12:30 P.M. No race will be started after 2:40 P.M. Starting Signals 12:30 Warning – White cone. 12:35 Preparatory – Blue and white cone. 12:40 Start – One red cylinder Special Signals G – Race postponed at 15-minute intervals under Rule 6 of the Racing Rules. H – Race postponed for the day/ J – Race is off. Recall Signal The recall number of the challenger will be 1 and the recall number of the defender will be 2. Postponements The time of the warning signal will not be changed except as follows: a. By the Race Committee in case of fog. b. By the Race Committee if, in their opinion, the space around the starting line is not sufficiently clear at the time appointed for the start. c. By the Race Committee if, in their opinion the wind is so light or fickle that it is not practical to determine a windward or leeward course. d. If in the opinion of the Race Committee the weather shall be, at the time appointed for the start of any race, or threaten to be, of such severe character as not to afford a reasonable opportunity of fairly testing the speed of the two yachts, the race may be postponed in the discretion of the Race Committee.
Version 1.3
Page 63 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
e. By the Race Committee in case of serious accident to either yacht before the warning signal is made or of a serious injury to a person on board, which injury occurs after the yacht has left her moorings and before the warning signal. In either event Code Flag “F” should be displayed. Time Limit If in any windward and leeward race neither yacht completes the course in five and half hour of in a triangular race in five hours such race shall be resailed. Unfinished Races An unfinished race or a race resulting in a tie will be repeated until finished. Time Allowance There will be no time allowance. Disqualification If either yacht be disqualified in any race such race will be awarded to the other yacht, whether or not she shall complete the course. Accidents In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the committees representing two clubs shall been to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur after the warning signal, before being required to start the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall permit of any race being sailed after Oct. 31, 1937. If either yacht shall be disabled after the warning signal through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear of or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall continue the race. If through the fault of either yacht the other be destroyed or so injured as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the match before Nov. 1, 1937, and the latter shall be free from fault, the match will be awarded to her. EDMUND LANG, Chairman WALTER L. COURSEN, Secretary GEORGE M. PYNCHON, Race Committee”
1958 The Seventeenth Defense – Columbia v. Sceptre SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Preliminary Trial Races [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the PRELIMINARY TRIAL RACES commencing 12th July 1958, sailed at Newport RI.
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for Preliminary Trial Races To BE HELD UNDER THE OBSERVATION OF THE AMERICA'S CUP COMMITTEE OFF NEWPORT The times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight-Saving Time. The compass directions referred to are magnetic and approximate. CONDITIONS: These Races are open to yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America's Cup. STARTERS Yachts will race in pairs or otherwise as the America's Cup Committee may determine. Prior to 9 A.M. on the day of each race, a notice will be posted on the bulletin board of the N.Y.Y.C. Station at Ida Lewis Yacht Club, designating in which division each yacht shall start. COMMITTEE BOAT The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag and when anchored on the finish line will in addition display a red cylinder. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. RENDEZVOUS Yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat in the vicinity of Brenton Reef Lightship at 11 A.M. each Race Day. SELECTION OF STARTING AND FINISHING MARK AND TIME OF COURSE SIGNALS At any time after 11:00 A.M. the Committee Boat will display two hoists. The forwardmost hoist will indicate the time at which the Course Signals will be displayed, (refer to page 159 in 1957 N.Y.Y.C. Yearbook). The aftermost hoist will indicate the Government Mark to be used as the Starting and Finishing mark. This mark will be lettered the same as those indicated in these instructions as marks of the course.
The Rules
Page 64 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
STARTING AND FINISHING LINE The Starting and Finishing line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the mark designated by the Committee. Should Brenton Reef Lightship be the mark, the marking point will be the mast, or the foremast if the Lightship has more than one mast. COURSE SIGNALS The Committee Boat will display code flags designating marks of the course. Every turning mark will be passed in the order signaled and will be left on the same side as the starting mark. Code Flag S displayed in a second hoist will indicate that the course is to be sailed twice around. All Government Marks will be found in U.S.C. and G.S. Chart #1210. COURSE MARKS The Government Marks to be used will be indicated by letters as follows: C. Brenton Reef Light vessel D. White and Orange Bell "H" Torpedo Range E. White and Orange Bell "G" Torpedo Range F. White and Orange Bell "F" Torpedo Range K. White and Orange Bell "E" Torpedo Range L. White and Orange Bell "D" Torpedo Range M. White and Orange Bell "C" Torpedo Range N. White and Orange Bell "B" Torpedo Range O. FL 10 Sec. Whistle R "2" located 1.7 miles S 1/4W from Pt. Judith P. OCC 4 Sec. Orange and White Gong-Electric located 9 miles SSE from Brenton Reef Lightship R. Priv Maintd F "B" BW located 3.5 miles SExE from Brenton Reef Lightship T. BW "SR" S-LFL Whistle located 1.6 miles WxS1/2S from Sakonet Point U. FL 3 Sec. "A" BW Buoy located 3 miles ExS1/2S from Brenton Reef Lightship GOVERNMENT MARKS Government Marks when not signaled as marks of the course may be passed on either hand, except: Red Gong "4" off Brenton Reef, Red Bell FLR 5 Sec. "2" on Seal Ledge, Black Bell "1" on Cormorant Reef, Black Can C "N" off Old Antonio, and the Black and Red Bell off Beavertail Point must all be passed on their seaward side. STARTING SIGNALS Course Signals will be displayed at the time previously signaled by the Race Committee and— 10 minutes later 5 minutes later 5 minutes later 5 minutes later 5 minutes later
Warning Signal 1 White Cylinder Preparatory Division I 1 Blue Cylinder Start Division I 1 Red Cylinder Preparatory Division Il 2 White Cylinders Start Division Il 2 Blue Cylinders
SPECIAL SIGNALS G. Race postponed (at 15-minute intervals) H. Race postponed for the day. J. Race is off. Q. Racing yachts come within hail. S. Course to be sailed twice around. RECALL SIGNAL The Recall Signal is a white cylinder with a red band. In addition to the display of the recall signal and a blast of a whistle for each yacht recalled, the Committee will endeavor to hail a yacht which has crossed the line prematurely. TIME LIMIT If in any race, no yacht has finished within 6 hours of the start of her division, the race will be declared off. RACE COMMITTEE JOHN S. DICKERSON, JR., Chairman
Version 1.3
Page 65 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
CHARLES F. MORGAN E. JARED Bliss, JR. F. BRIGGS DALZELL WILLIS M. FANNING JULIAN K. ROOSEVELT, Secretary NEW YORK YACHT CLUB 37 WEST 44TH STREET
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Observation Races [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the OBSERVATION RACES commencing 16th August, 1958, sailed at Newport RI]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for Observation Races To BE HELD UNDER THE OBSERVATION OF THE AMERICA'S CUP COMMITTEE OFF NEWPORT The times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight-Saving Time. The compass directions referred to are magnetic and approximate. CONDITIONS These Races are open to yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America's Cup. STARTERS Yachts will race in pairs or otherwise as the America's Cup Committee may determine. The Cup Committee will instruct the representatives of the competing yachts on August 15th when and how the pairings and divisions will be announced. On each race day the Race Committee will endeavor to indicate the pairings and divisions by displaying the placarded sail numbers on the starboard side of the Committee Boat. The forward pair start as division one, the after pair as division two. If more than two numbers are displayed together, all will start in division one. The Race Committee will display the numbers at the time course signals are made and will remove them from view at the warning signal for division one. COMMMITEE BOAT The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag and when anchored on the finish line will, in addition display a red cylinder. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. RENDEZVOUS Unless yachts are advised before 10:00 A.M. to remain at their mooring until the Committee Boat leaves the harbor or calls the race off for the day, yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat in the vicinity of Brenton Reef Lightship at 11:00 A.M. each race day. SELECTION OF STARTING AND FINISHING MARK AND TIME OF COURSE SIGNALS At any time after 11:00 A.M. the Committee Boat will display a single hoist indicating the Government Mark to be used as the Starting and Finishing Mark. Contestants should follow the Committee Boat to that mark. As soon as practicable the Committee Boat will sound 2 blasts on a whistle and hoist the course signals. STARTING AND FINISHING LINE The Starting and Finishing Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the Mark designated by the Committee. Should Brenton Reef Lightship be the mark, the marking point will be the mast, or the foremast if the Lightship has more than one mast. If conditions prohibit, the Committee Boat will not move after the start. COURSE SIGNALS The Committee Boat will display code flags designating marks of the course. Every turning mark will be passed in the order signaled and will be the same side as the starting mark. Code Flag S displayed in a second hoist will indicate that the course is to be sailed twice around. All Government Marks will be found on U.S.C. and G.S. Chart #1210, except that the mark lettered "P" in paragraph "Course Marks" will not be found on existing charts. The Buoy was established July 1, 1958. Contestants its position on their charts.
The Rules
Page 66 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
COURSE MARKS The Government Marks to be used will be indicated by letters as follows: C. H. G.
Brenton Reef Light vessel White and Orange Bell "H" Torpedo Range White and Orange Bell "G" Torpedo Range
F. E.
White and Orange Bell "F" Torpedo Range White and Orange Bell "E" Torpedo Range White and Orange Bell "D" Torpedo Range White and Orange Bell "C" Torpedo Range White and Orange Bell "B" Torpedo Range Fl 10 Sec. Whistle R "2" located 1.7 miles SEW from Pt OCC 4 Sec. Orange and White Gong-Electric located 9 miles SSE from Brenton Reef Lightship Black and Red Bell Buoy off Beavertail Point BW "SR" S-LFL Whistle located 1.6 miles WxS1/2S from Sakonet Point
C. B. O. P. R. T.
D.
GOVERNMENT MARKS Government Marks when not signaled as marks of the course may be passed on either hand, except: Red Gong "4" off Brenton Reef, Red Bell FLR 5 Sec “2” on Seal Ledge, Black Bell "1" on Cormorant Reef, Black Can C “N” off Old Antonio must all be passed on their seaward side. STARTING SIGNALS The Warning Signal For Division I will be displayed 10 minutes after Course Signals. 5 Min. later 5 Min. later 5 Min. later 5 Min. later 5 Min. later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
— Division I — Division I — Division I — Division Il — Division Il — Division II
1 White Cylinder 1 Blue Cylinder 1 Red Cylinder 2 White Cylinders 2 Blue Cylinders 2 Red Cylinders
SPECIAL SIGNALS G. H. J. Q. S. EO.
Race postponed (at 15-minute intervals) Race postponed for the day Race is off Racing yachts come within hail Course to be sailed twice around Yachts will remain at anchor while this signal is displayed from Committee Boat.
ANSWERING PENNANT America's Cup Committee come within hail. See N.Y.Y.C. 1957 Five Yearbook for signals not listed herein. RULES Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club will apply from the time of a yacht's preparatory signal until she has finished and cleared the finish line. RECALL SIGNAL In case of a premature start, the Race Committee will display the sail number (painted black on a white placard) and sound a blast of a whistle for each yacht recalled. The numbers will be displayed near the white starting flag on the Race Committee Boat and will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. TIME LIMIT The time limit for all races will be computed on the length of the course actually sailed as measured by the Race Committee, allowing 1.5 minutes for each tenth of a mile sailed in a windward and leeward race, and 1.375 minutes for each tenth of a mile sailed in a triangular race. NOTE: These sailing instructions supersede all instructions and memoranda previously issued for the Observation Races by the Race Committee. RACE COMMITTEE JOHN S. DICKERSON, JR., Chairman CHARLES F. MORGAN E. JARED Bliss, JR. Version 1.3
Page 67 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
F. BRIGGS DALZELL WILLIS M. FANNING JULIAN K. ROOSEVELT, Secretary NEW YORK YACHT CLUB 37 WEST 44TH STREET NEW Y0RK 36, N. Y.
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Final Trial Races [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1958 Defender Final Trials Yacht Elimination Competition – Intrepid, Constellation, Columbia and American Eagle – 9/1/1958- 9/11/1958, sailed at Newport RI]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Final Trial Races commencing 1st SEPTEMBER, 1958 To BE HELD UNDER THE OBSERVATION OF THE AMERICA'S CUP COMMITTEE OFF NEWPORT The times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight-Saving Time. The compass directions referred to are magnetic and approximate. CONDITIONS These Races are open to yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America's Cup. RULES Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club will apply from the time of a yacht's preparatory signal until she has finished and cleared the finish line. STARTERS Yachts will race in pairs or otherwise as the America's Cup Committee may determine. The Cup Committee will instruct the representatives of the competing yachts when and how the pairings and divisions will be announced. If there are changes in these pairings and divisions, the Race Committee will endeavor to indicate them by displaying the placarded sail numbers on the starboard side of the Committee Boat. The forward pair start as division one, the after pair as division two. If more than two numbers are displayed together, all will start in division one. The Race Committee will display the numbers at the time course signals are made and will remove them from view at the warning signal for division one. COMMITTEE BOAT The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag and when anchored at the finish line will in addition display a red cylinder. In fog it will, at interval. ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. RENDEZVOUS Unless yachts are advised before 9:00 A.M. to remain at their mooring until Committee Boat leaves the harbor or calls the race off for the day yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat at the International Yacht Race Buoy 9 miles SSE from Brenton Reef Lightship at 11 :00 A.M. each race day. STARTING AND FINISHING LINE The Starting and Finishing Line will be between a white flag on the Race Committee Boat and the International Yacht Race lighted gong-electric buoy established approximately 9 nautical miles SSE (magnetic) from Brenton Reef Lightvessel. The buoy is painted white and orange with vertical stripes. The light is occulting 4 sec. light and 4 sec. eclipse. In windward leeward courses the Committee Boat will not move from the starting position until the contestants are on the third leg of the course. If conditions prohibit, the Committee Boat will not move at all. START AND FINISH OF YACHTS A yacht will start when, after her start signal her stem head first crosses the starting line in the direction of the first mark, and will finish when it crosses the finish line from the direction of the last mark. COURSE On each race day the America's Cup Committee will instruct the Race Committee as to whether the course shall be windward leeward twice around or triangular once around. All races will be approximately twenty-four nautical miles in length.
The Rules
Page 68 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
COURSE SIGNALS At any time after 11:00 A.M. the Race Committee will signal the compass direction (magnetic) of the first leg of the course. The course signals for a race to windward and return twice around will be a single hoist and will indicate the direction of the first leg of the course only. Use page 160 of the N.Y.Y.C. 1957 Five Year Club Book to find the direction of the first leg. Marks shall be left to port. Course signals for a triangular race will be two hoists. The forward hoist will indicate the direction of the first leg of the course only and the after hoist will indicate a port or starboard turn. Code flag Y in the after hoist indicates leave marks to starboard. Code flag Z in the after hoist indicates leave marks to port. Use pages 160 and 161 of the N.Y.Y.C. 1957 Five Year Club Book to find the directions to the first mark, thence to the second mark, thence to the finish mark. All marks shall be passed on the outside of the triangle. COURSE MARKS The marks, except for the start and finish and the leeward mark in windward leeward courses which will be the start and finish buoy previously described, unless otherwise designated, are double ended lifeboats painted orange with the letters N.Y.Y.C. painted in black on both sides. Each lifeboat is equipped with a 14-foot mast carrying a red colored cylinder surmounted by a N.Y.Y.C. Burgee. Should any mark be missing or moved from its proper position during the race, the Race Committee will, if possible, replace it or substitute a vessel with Code Flag R displayed. The vessel will call attention to its action by an intermittent whistle when contestants are approaching it. STARTING SIGNALS The Warning Signal for Division I will be displayed 10 minutes after Course Signals. 5 Min. later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Division I Division I Division I Division II Division II Division II
White Cylinder 1 Blue Cylinder 1 Red Cylinder 2 White Cylinders 2 Blue Cylinders 2 Red Cylinders
SPECIAL SIGNALS G. Race postponed (at 15-minute intervals) H. Race postponed for the day. J. Race is off Q. Racing yachts come within hail S. Course to be sailed twice around EO. Yachts will remain at anchor while this signal is displayed from Committee Boat. ANSWERING PENNANT. America's Cup Committee come within hail. See N.Y.Y.C. Five Year Club Book for signals not listed herein. RECALL SIGNAL In case of a premature start, the Race Committee will display the sail number (painted black on a white placard) and sound a blast of a whistle for each yacht recalled. The numbers will be displayed near the white starting flag on the Race Committee Boat and will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. TIME LIMIT The time limit for all races will be computed on the length of the course actually sailed as measured by the Race Committee, allowing 1.5 minutes for each tenth of a mile sailed in a windward and leeward race, and 1.375 minutes for each tenth of a mile sailed in a triangular race. RACE COMMITTEE JOHN S. DICKERSON, JR., Chairman CHARLES F. MORGAN E. JARED BUSS, F. BRIGGS DALZELL WILLIS M. FANNING JULIAN K. ROOSEVELT, Secretary NEW YORK YACHT CLUB 37 WEST 44TH STREET NEW Y0RK 36, N. Y.
Version 1.3
Page 69 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
RACING CONDITIONS - Finals [Note: This Version of CONDITIONS was written in 1957 specifically for the Sceptre Challenge [FINALS OF THE 17th AMERICA’S CUP]
CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for the America’s Cup 1958 ”Digest of conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Royal Yacht Squadron, dated May 14, 1957, for a Match in the International Twelve Meter Class, as agreed upon by the Committees of the Royal Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club: 1. Date of Races: The first race shall be sailed on Saturday, September 20, 1958, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding weekday; provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. 2.
Number of Races. The match shall be decided by the best of four out of seven races.
3. Courses. Races shall start and finish at a mark anchored nine nautical miles S. S. E. (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef lightvessel and shall be sailed alternately over windward and leeward and triangular courses of approximately 24 nautical miles in length. The first race shall be to windward and leeward sailed twice around a course, the first leg of which shall be approximately 6 nautical miles to windward. The second race shall be triangular, sailed over a course 8 nautical miles to a leg, the first leg being to windward. The Magnetic course shall be signalled and the tug bearing the marks shall be started not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. 4. Start. The Warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 11:00 a.m. and the starting signal at 11:10 a.m. No race shall be started after 1:10 p.m. 5. Signals. The warning signal shall be made 10 minutes before the start. 5 minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. 5 minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken at the time of the start of both yachts. 6. Postponements. The time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: (a) In case of fog. (b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c) In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. The Instructions for the races shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponements for the day or until later in the day; such postponements shall be for a period or periods of 15 minutes. A copy of such Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. Time Limit. If in any windward and leeward race neither yacht completes the course in 6 hours or in a triangular race in 5 ½ hours, such race shall be resailed. Races Resulting in a Tie. A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 9. New York Yacht Club Racing Rules to Govern. The Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club as the same now exist shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the other provisions of this agreement, and particularly the provisions of Clause 10 hereof. 10. Measurement Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union to Govern. The Measurement Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union including the Instructions to Measurers as published by the International Yacht Racing Union in 1939 and amended in 1950 (Instructions to Measurers No. 21) as submitted by the Royal Yacht Squadron to the New York Yacht Club by letter dated August 14th, 1957, shall govern the races. The Table of Cabin Fittings and Schedule of Equipment in Rule XVla of the International Rule of Measurement and the Table of Sizes of Anchors, Chains and Warps in International Yacht Racing Union Rule No. 19 shall govern in so far as applicable to the 12-metre Class.
The Rules
Page 70 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Certificate of the Classification Society referred to in Rule XXII shall be the certificate of Lloyd's Register of Shipping and certificates hereafter granted shall be in accordance with its Rules and Regulations for the Construction and Classification of Yachts of the International Rating Classes as Reprinted by it with Revisions in 1949, which revisions shall not apply to yachts now in existence and which have heretofore received such certificates. Metal spars shall be permitted, and structural items used but not required by the Rules may be of any material. 11.
Time Allowance. There shall be no time allowance.
12.
Rating. Yachts shall not rate over 12 Meters.
13. Selecting the Challenging Yacht. The challenger shall have the right to substitute another yacht for the yacht named in its challenge, provided that notice of its intention to do so shall be received by the challenged club at least one week before the date of the first race and that such other yacht shall in all respects comply with the terms of these Conditions. 14. Selecting the Defending Yacht. At least one week before the first race the Challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup. 15. Accidents. 1. In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event 4 weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond October 31, 1958. [Dates applicable, of course, only to the Sceptre Challenge.] 2. If either yacht, except as provided in Clause 6 paragraph c, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race. 3. If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal, as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1958, and the yacht so destroyed or injured shall be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 16. Disqualification. If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 17. Representatives. Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have, when practicable, not less than 24 hours' notice thereof. A representative of the challenger shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Clause 6. 18. Measurements. All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencement of the Match. Not less than 7 days before the first race, the Measurement Certificates of both yachts signed by the Measurer of the New York Yacht Club shall be filed with the Secretary of that Club. 19. Re-measurement and Inspection of Side Marks. If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L. or sail plan as officially taken she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race, and must report the alteration to the Measurer and to the representatives of both Clubs at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport by 9 p.m. of the day before the race following such alteration, and must arrange with the Measurer for re-measurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by six (6) o'clock a.m. of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until seven (7) o'clock a.m. if necessary for purpose of re-measurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and the representatives of the two Clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer, for inspection of marks. The representatives of the two Clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice thereof as time may permit, such notice to be delivered at the Club Station at Newport. 20. Decision on Measurements. All measurements certified to the Measurer shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event of the Measurer being unable to obtain a measurement which he considers accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race. 21. Decisions of the Race Committee. The decisions of the Race Committee of the New York Yacht Club in all matters pertaining to the Racing Rules shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom.” October 10, 1957
Version 1.3
Page 71 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - Finals SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Races for the America’s Cup 1958
[The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1958 17th America’s Cup Finals – Columbia vs. Septere– 9/20/1958- 9/26/1958]
1. Conditions The Races will be sailed under the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup Nineteen Fifty-Eight,” as agreed upon by the Committees of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club.” Note: All times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight-Saving Time. 2. Date of Races The first race shall be sailed on September 20, 1958, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding weekday; provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. 3. Number of Races The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 4. Rules The Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club as the same now exist shall govern these races, except in so far as they may be inconsistent with the provisions of the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup Nineteen Fifty-Eight,” and particularly the provisions of clause 10 thereof. 5. Courses The course for the first, third, fifth and seventh races will be approximately six nautical miles to windward and return twice around, making a total course length of approximately twenty-four nautical miles. The course for the second, fourth and sixth races will be around an approximately equilateral triangle each leg of which will be approximately eight nautical miles ling, making the total course length of approximately twenty-four nautical miles. All races will be started to windward if in the opinion of the Race Committee it is possible. In races to windward and leeward, yachts shall round the buoy used at the start when completing the second leg. All turning marks shall be left to port. The Committee Boat will not move until the contestants are on the third leg of a windward-leeward course. In triangular races both turning marks shall be passed on the same side as the starting buoy. 6. Course Signals The compass direction in degrees (magnetic) of the first leg of the course will be signaled by three numeral pennants in a single vertical hoist, ten minutes before the warning signal. 7. Starting and Finishing Lines The start and finish lines will be between a white flag on the Race Committee Boat and the International Yacht Race Lighted Gong buoy established approximately nine nautical miles South South East (magnetic) from Brenton Reef Lightship, which buoy will be a starting and finishing mark. The buoy is painted White and Orange in vertical stripes. The light is occulting white 4 seconds light, 4 seconds eclipse. The Committee Boat will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee and a Race Committee flag. When in position at the finish line she will display in addition, and until the time limit expires, a Blue Cylinder. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly at intervals for about five seconds. 8. Start and Finish of Yachts A yacht starts when, after her start signal her stem head first crosses the starting line in the direction of the first mark and finishes when it crosses the finish line from the direction of the last mark. If the Committee Boat, either from necessity or error, is anchored on the side of a starting or finishing mark opposite that indicated in the instructions a yacht can start or finish properly only if she complies with the previous sentence. 9. Marks The marks except at the start and finish are Naval tugs and when in position will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee and a black ball. Should a tug in use as a marker be missing or off station a Naval or Coast Guard vessel will replace it as the turning marker. If a tug is unable to serve as a mark, another vessel will replace her as the turning marker. Such vessel will display Code Flag R and as the contestants approach, sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. 10. The Start
The Rules
Page 72 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The warning signal, unless the Race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 12:00 Noon and the starting signal at 12:10 P.M. No race shall be started after 2:10 P. M. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical at 1100 and the starting signal at 1110, and no race shall be started after 1310. 11. Starting Signals 12:00 Noon Warning Signal One White Cylinder 12:05 P.M. Preparatory Signal One Blue Cylinder 12:10 P.M. Starting Signal One Red Cylinder The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 12. Special Signals Code Flag G Race Postponed. Postponements shall be for a period or periods of 15 minutes and the postponement flag will be lowered 5 minutes before the course signals are hoisted. Code Flag H Race postponed until the succeeding week day. Code Flag Q Come within hail. All other signals displayed by the Committee will be found in the N. Y. Y. C. 1957 Five Year Book. 13. Recall Signal The Committee Boat will sound one blast on a whistle for each yacht starting prematurely and will display block letters indicating which yacht started prematurely. The letters are black on white placards. They will be displayed at the side of the Committee Boat near the white starting flag. The letters will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. Letters K The Challenger Letters US The Defender 14. Postponements The time of the warning signal may be postponed by the Race Committee in the harbor before 8:30 A.M. or at the starting buoy for the following reasons: (a) In case of fog. (b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting line is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonable to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c ) In the case that a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in the case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht has left her mooring for the start. If the time of the warning signal is postponed in the harbor, the Race Committee shall tell the contestants to remain at their moorings until the Race Committee tells them verbally either: (1) to proceed to the starting buoy; or (2) that the race is postponed until the succeeding weekday. Should a yacht have a reason under paragraph (c ) above to request a postponement she shall communicate with the Race Committee. 15. Time Limit A race shall be resailed unless one yacht completes: a windward and leeward race in six hours; a triangular race in five and one-half hours; any race within thirty minutes after the time of sunset at Newport as calculated by the Race Committee. 16. Races Resulting in a Tie A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 17. Disqualification If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 18. Accidents (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not to exceed in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond October 31, 1958. (2) If either yacht, except as provided under the heading Postponements, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal, as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1958, and the yacht so destroyed or injured shall be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 19. Willingness to Start on the Next Day
Version 1.3
Page 73 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired the Race Committee will display Code Signal AQ inquiring the contestants willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (negative). The Committee will not haul down their signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood. RACE COMMITTEE John S. Dickerson, Jr., Chairman Charles F. Morgan E. Jared Bliss F. Briggs Dalzell Willis M. Fanning Julian K. Roosevelt, Secretary New York Yacht Club 37 West 44th Street New York 36, NY September 20, 1958
1962 The Eighteenth Defense – Weatherly vs. Gretel RACING INSTRUCTIONS - Preliminary Trial Races The following RACING INSTRUCTIONS were published for the 1962 Preliminary Trial Races at Long Island Sound. This series was cancelled due to lack of available contestants.
(THESE RACES CANCELLED – CONTESTANTS NOT AVAILABLE) NEW YORK YACHT CLUB Racing Instructions for Preliminary Trial Races Commencing 4th June, 1962 To be held under the observation of THE AMERICA’S CUP COMMITTEE in Long Island Sound The times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight Saving Time. Conditions These Races are open to yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America’s Cup. Captains’ Meeting A Captains’ Meeting will be held at 1200 on May 31, at the New York Yacht Club. Starters Yachts will race in pairs or otherwise as the America’s Cup Committee may determine. The Cup Committee will instruct the representatives of the competing yachts at the Captains’ meeting when and how the pairing and divisions will be announced. Committee Boat The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag and when anchored on the finish line will in addition display a blue cylinder. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds, Rendezvous Unless yachts are advised before 0930 to remain at their mooring, or that the race is off for the day, yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat in the vicinity of R “32A” FL R 2 ½ sec. Whistle Buoy at 1130 each race day. Start and Finish Mark and Time of Course Signals At any time after 1130 the Committee Boat will display a single hoist indicating the Government Mark to be used as the Start and Finish Mark. Contestants should follow the Committee Boat to that mark. As soon as practicable the Committee Boat will sound 2 blasts on a horn and hoist the course signals. Start and Finish Line The Start and Finish line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the Mark designated by the Committee. If conditions prohibit, the Committee Boat will not move after the start.
The Rules
Page 74 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Course Signals Code letter flags representing turning marks will be displayed. Marks will be passed in the order signaled and will be left on the same side as the starting buoy. Code letter flags designating the course should not be mistaken for special signals mentioned in the Racing Instructions or in the Club book. Course Marks
Code Letter Flags ALFA BRAVO CHARLIE DELTA ECHO FOXTROT GOLF HOTEL INDIA KILO LIMA UNIFORM VICTOR WHISKEY ZULU
Turning Marks R N “34 off Greenwich Point R “32” FL 4 sec. Bell off The Cows. R N “28” off Long Neck Point. R “24C” FL R 2 ½ SEC. Gong on Cable and Anchor Reef. “11B” FL G 4 SEC. Bell off Eatons Point. RB C Buoy off Eatons Point “15” FL 2 ½ sec. Bell off Lloyd Point. “1” Gong west of N. W.Bluff, Lloyd Neck. “17”Bell off Rocky Point, Center Island. C “19” off Oak Neck Point. “21” FL G 2 ½ sec. Bell off Matinicock Point. R “42” FL 4 sec. Bell off Scotch Caps. ‘1” FL ½ mile West of Little Captain Island. R “36” Bell off Blue Fish Shoal. R “32A” FL R 2 ½ sec. Whisky Buoy mid-sound between Greenwich Point and Rocky
Government Marks Government marks other than those signaled as turning marks of a course shall be passed on their offshore side and shall be deemed as marks of the course. R “32A” FL R 2 ½ sec. Whistle Buoy, R “24C” FL R 2 ½ sec. Gong on Cable and Anchor Reef and “11B” FL G 4 sec. Bell off Eatons Point, except when designated as a mark of the course may be disregarded. Starting Signals The Warning Signal for Division 1 will be displayed 10 minutes after Course Signals. 5 min. later 5 min. later Warning Signal 5 min. later 5 min. later
Warning Signal Division I Preparatory Signal Division I Start Signal Division I Division II 2 Yellow Cylinders Preparatory Signal Division II Start Signal Division II
1 Yellow Cylinder 1 Blue Cylinder 1 Red Cylinder
5 min. later
2 Blue Cylinders 2 Red Cylinders
Special Signals See New York Yacht Club Racing Rule 4. Numeral Pennant O – America’s Cup Committee come within hail. Rules Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club will apply. Recall Signal In case of a premature start, the Race Committee will display the sail number (painted black on a white placard) and sound a blast of a horn for each yacht recalled. The numbers will be displayed on the starting line side of the Race Committee Boat and will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have wholly returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. Time Limit The time limit for all races will be computed on the length of the course as measured by the Race Committee, allowing 1.5 minutes for each tenth of a mile sailed in a windward and leeward race, and 1.375 minutes for each tenth of a mile sailed in a triangular race. Note In accordance with its general authority and Rule 3.1. the Race Committee will interpret as proper the practice of setting a spinnaker broken out over, or under a spinnaker which is already set and drawing under Rule 54.1, in spite of the exception contained at the end of that Rule.
Version 1.3
Page 75 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
RACING INSTRUCTIONS – Observation Races [The following RACING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1962 First and Second Series Defender Observation Races – Weatherly, Easterner, Nefertiti and Columbia– 7/2/1962- 7/14/1962, sailed at Newport RI]
NEW YORK YACHT CLUB Racing Instructions for Observation Races Commencing 2nd July, 1962 To be held under the observation of The America’s Cup Committee off Newport The times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight Savings Time. The compass directions referred to are magnetic and approximate. Conditions These Races are open to yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America’s Cup. Captains’ Meeting A Captains’ Meeting will be held onboard the Race Committee Boat WESTERLY off Ida Lewis Yacht Club at 1700 Sunday, July 1, 1962. Starters Yachts will race as the America’s Cup Committee may determine. The Cup Committee will instruct the representatives of the competing yachts on July 1st when and how the pairing and divisions will be announced. On each race day, the Race Committee will endeavor to indicate the pairings and divisions by displaying the placarded sail numbers on the starboard side of the Committee Boat. The forward pair start as division one, the after pair as division two. If more than two numbers are displayed together, all will start in division one. The Race Committee will display the numbers at the time course signals are made and will remove them from view at the warning signal for division one. Committee Boat The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag and when anchored on the finish line will in addition display a blue cylinder. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds, Rendezvous Unless yachts are advised before 1000 to remain at their mooring until the Committee Boat leaves the harbor or calls the race off for the day, yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat in the vicinity of Brenton Reef Light at 1100 each race day. Selection of Start and Finish Mark and Time of Course Signals At any time after 1100 the Committee Boat will display a single hoist indicating the Government Mark to be used as the Start and Finish mark. Contestants should follow the Committee Boat to that mark. As soon as practicable the Committee Boat will sound 2 blasts on a horn and hoist the course signals. Start and Finish Line The Start and Finish line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the mark designated by the Committee. If conditions prohibit, the Committee Boat will not move after the start. Course Signals The Committee Boat will display code flags designating marks of the course. Every turning mark will be passed in the order signaled and will be left on the same side as the start mark. Code Numeral Pennant 2 displayed in a second hoist will indicate that the course is to be sailed twice around. All Government Marks will be found on U. S. C and G. S. Chart #1210, except that the mark lettered “V” in paragraph “Course Marks” will not be found on existing charts, This buoy was established July 1, 1962. Course Marks
Code Letter Flags ALFA BRAVO CHARLIE
The Rules
Turning Marks Torpedo Range W Or FL 4 sec. Bell “A” SxW ¼ W from Beaver Tail Point Lighthouse R “2” FL 10 sec. Whistle Buoy 1.7 miles S ½ W from Point Judith Lighthouse. Torpedo Range W Or “C” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beaver Tail Point Lighthouse Page 76 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
DELTA Torpedo Range W Or “D” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beaver Tail Point Lighthouse ECHO Torpedo Range W Or “E” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beaver Tail Point Lighthouse FOXTROT Torpedo Range W Or “F” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beaver Tail Point Lighthouse GOLF Torpedo Range W Or “G” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beaver Tail Point Lighthouse HOTEL Torpedo Range W Or “H” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beaver Tail Point Lighthouse INDIA Bell RB located .4 of a mile SW ½ S from Beaver Tail Point Lighthouse KILO Brenton Reef Light UNIFORM BW “SR” S-L FL Whistle 1.5 miles WxN from Schuler Ledge VICTOR America’s Cup Buoy 9 miles SSE of Brenton Reef Light. WHISKEY FL 3 sec. “A” BW Buoy 4.8 miles ExS of Brenton Reef Light. Course signal flags should not be mistaken for the Club’s special signals which will be flown on a separate hoist. Government Marks Government marks when not signaled as marks of the course may be passed on either hand, except: C “1” on River Ledge, R Gong “4” off Brenton Reef, R “2A” Bell on Seal Ledge, Bell “1” on Cormorant Reef, must all be passed on their seaward side. Starting Signal The Warning Signal for Division 1 will be displayed 10 minutes after Course Signals. 5 min. later 5 min. later 5 min. later 5 min. later 5 min. later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Division I Division I Division I Division II Division II Division II
1 Yellow Cylinder 1 Blue Cylinder 1 Red Cylinder 2 Yellow Cylinders 2 Blue Cylinders 2 Red Cylinders
Special Signals See New York Yacht Club Racing Rule 4. Numeral Pennant O – America’s Cup Committee come within hail. Rules Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club will apply. Recall Signal In case of a premature start, the Race Committee will display the sail number (painted black on a white placard) and sound a blast of a horn for each yacht recalled. The numbers will be displayed on the starting line side of the Race Committee Boat and will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have wholly returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. Time Limit The time limit for all races will be computed on the length of the course as measured by the Race Committee, allowing 1.5 minutes for each tenth of a mile sailed in a windward and leeward race, and 1.375 minutes for each tenth of a mile sailed in a triangular race. Note In accordance with its general authority and Rule 3.1. the Race Committee will interpret as proper the practice of setting a spinnaker broken out over, or under a spinnaker which is already set and drawing under Rule 54.1, in spite of the exception contained at the end of that Rule. RACE COMMITTEE
AUXILIARY RACE COMMITTEE
Julian K. Roosevelt, Chairman E. Jared Bliss, Jr. Willis M, Fanning J. Burr Bartram, Jr. Henry H. Anderson, Jr. F. Briggs Dalzell, Secretary
John S. Dickerson, Jr. Charles F. Morgan William Burnham Nicholas S. Potter Comdr. D. F. Larkin, Jr. USN Lt. Comdr. R. J. Dermody, USN
New York Yacht Club West 44th Street New York, NY
Version 1.3
Page 77 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
RACING CONDITIONS [The following RACING CONDITIONS applied to the 1962 18th America’s Cup Finals Competition – Weatherly vs. Gretel – 9/15/1962- 9/25/1962, sailed at Newport RI]
CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1962 Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup under the challenge of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, dated April 14, 1960, for a Match in the International Twelve Meter Class, as agreed upon by the Committee of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club. NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Savings Time. Date of Races: The first race shall be sailed on September 15, 1962, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding weekday; provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. Number of Races: The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. Courses: Races shall start and finish at a mark anchored nine nautical miles S.S.E. (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Lightvessel and shall be sailed alternatively over windward and leeward and triangular courses of approximately twenty-four nautical miles in length. The first race shall be to windward and leeward sailed twice around a course, the first leg of which shall be approximately six nautical miles to windward. The second race shall be triangular sailed over a course of approximately eight nautical miles to a leg, the first leg being to windward. The Magnetic courses shall be signalled and the tug bearing the marks shall be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. Start: The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 12:00 noon, and the starting signal at 12:10 P.M. No race shall be started after 2:10 P.M. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical to 11:00 o’clock and the starting signal at 11:10 A. M., and no race shall be started after 1:10 P.M. Signals: The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken at the time of the start of both yachts. Postponements: The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 9:00 A. M. (or 8:00 A. M. should the warning signal be advanced to 11:00 A. M. pursuant to Clause 4), on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the race committee, except as follows: In case of fog. If, in the opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea is too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. The Instructions for the races shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponements for the day or until later in the day, and where postponements are until later in the day, such postponements shall be for a period or periods of fifteen minutes. A copy of such
The Rules
Page 78 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. 7. Time Limit: If in any windward and leeward race neither yacht completes the course in six hours or in a triangular race in five and one-half hours, such race shall be resailed. 8. Races Resulting in a Tie: A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 9. New York Yacht Club Racing Rules to Govern: The Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club as the same now exist shall govern the races, except so far as the same may be inconsistent with the other provisions of this agreement, and particularly of Clause 13 hereof. 10. Communications: During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications having been prearranged for the benefit of only that particular yacht as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. 11. Doors: Doors must be left standing while racing. 12. Booms: Bending Main Boom While Racing: A main boom that bends either vertically or horizontally is legal, unless the bend is accentuated or induced by a force physically applied for the primary purpose of bending it. The primary purpose: (a) of the main sheet is to trim the boom; and (b) of vangs and guys in general use today is to hold the boom down and/or forward. Not more than two vangs, one of which may be a fore-buy, shall be used. 13. Measurement Rules of the International Racing Union to Govern: The Measurement Rules of the International Twelve Meter Class as published by the Royal Yachting Association in November 1957 and as amended by corrections made to the Rules under the authority of the International Yacht Racing Union Permanent Committee, Minute 3 (i) 5th November 1958, Permanent Committee Minute 3 (ii) 5th and 6th November 1959, Permanent Committee Minute 5 (i) (a) 4th November 1960, and Permanent Committee Minute 4 (ii) 2nd November 1961, including measurement instructions and schedule of equipment as provided shall govern the races. The certificate of the Classification Society referred to in Section 26 of the rating rule shall be the certificate of Lloyd’s Register of Shipping and certificates hereunder granted shall be in accordance with its rules and regulations for the Construction and Classification of yachts of the International Rating Classes (vol/ 3) as Reprinted in 1957 and as amended prior to the date hereof, which Revisions shall not apply to yachts now in existence and which have heretofore received such certificates. Metal spars shall be permitted and structural items used but not required by the Rules may be of any material. The use of any material heavier than lead for ballast is barred. 14. Time Allowance There shall be no time allowance. 15. Rating: Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Meters. 16. Selection of the Challenging Yacht: The Challenger shall have the right to substitute another yacht for the yacht named in its challenge, provided that notice of its intention to do so shall be received by the challenged club at least one week before the date of the first race and that such other yacht shall in all respect comply with the terms of these Conditions. 17. Selecting the Defending Yacht At least one week before the first race the Challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup. 18. Accidents: (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if ush accident occur after the warning signal before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shell extend the Match beyond October 31, 1962. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Clause 6, paragraph c, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect Version 1.3
Page 79 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
in her hull, or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit and, if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1962, and the yacht so destroyed or injured shall be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 19. Disqualification: If either yacht is disqualified in any race, ush race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 20. Representatives: Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have, when practicable, not less than twenty-four hors notice thereof. A representative of the challenger shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Clause 6. The representatives mentioned in this clause need not be the same person. 21. Measurements: All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencing of the Match. Not less than seven days before the first race, the Measurement Certificates of both yachts signed by the Measurer of the New York Yacht Club shall be filed with the Secretary of that Club. 22. Re-Measurements and Inspections of Side Marks: If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L or sail plan as officially taken she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race, and must report the alternation to the measurer and to the representatives of both Clubs at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport by 9 P.M. of the day before the race following such alternation, and must arrange with the Measurer for re-measurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by six (6) o’clock A. M. of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until seven (7) o’clock A. M., if necessary for purposed of re-measurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and the representative of the two clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer for inspection of marks. The representatives of the two Clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice thereof as time may permit, such notice to be delivered at the Club Station at Newport. All measurements certified to by the Measurer shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event that the Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which he considers accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race, and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she failed to rate Twelve Meters or less. In the event that either yacht is hauled out of the water and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather condition or for other causes beyond its control, the representatives of the New York Yacht Club and the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race. Should either yacht desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them a measurer and adequate facilities and, if such facilities or a measurer are not available to either yacht or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the aforesaid representatives so that either yacht or bother yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such maneuver. 23. DECISIONS OF THE RACE COMMITTEE: The decision so of the Race Committee of the New York Yacht Club in all matters pertaining to the Racing Rules shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON /S/ Commodore NEW YORK YACHT CLUB /s/ H. Ewing Pratt, Commodore February 20, 1962
RACING INSTRUCTIONS - Final Trial Races [The following RACING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1962 18th America’s Cup Final Trial Races – Weatherly, Easterner, Columbia, Nefertiti – 8/15/1962- 8/25/1962]
The Rules
Page 80 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
NEW YORK YACHT CLUB Racing Instructions for Final Trial Races Commencing 15 August, 1962 To be held under the observation of The America’s Cup Committee off Newport The times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight Saving Time. The compass directions referred to are magnetic and approximate. Conditions These Races are open to yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America’s Cup. Rules Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club will apply. Captains’ Meeting A Captains’ Meeting will be held on board the Race Committee Boat ANTIOPE off Ida Lewis Yacht Club at 1700 Tuesday, August 14, 1962. Starters Yachts will race as the America’s Cup Committee may determine. The Cup Committee will instruct the representatives of the competing yachts on August 15 when and how the pairings and divisions will be announced. On each race day the Race Committee will endeavor to indicate the pairings and divisions by displaying the placarded sail numbers on the starboard side of the Committee Boat. The forward pair start as division one, the after pair as division two. If more than two numbers are displayed together, all will start in division one. The Race Committee will display the numbers at the time course signals are made and will remove them from view at the warning signal for division one. Committee Boat The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag and when anchored on the finish line will in addition display a blue cylinder. In fog it will, as intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. Rendezvous Unless yachts are advised before 1000 to remain at their mooring until the Committee Boat leaves the harbor or calls the race off for the day, yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat at the America’s Cup Race Buoy 9 miles SSE from Brenton Reef Light at 1200 each race day. Starting and Finishing Line The Starting and Finishing Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the America’s Cup Race lighted gong – buoy established approximately 9 nautical miles SSE (magnetic from Brenton Reef Light. The buoy is painted white and orange with vertical stripes. In windward leeward courses the Committee Boat will not move from the starting position until the contestants are on the third leg of the course. If conditions prohibit, the Committee boat will not move at all. Course On each race day the America’s Cup Committee will instruct the Race Committee as to whether the course shall be windward leeward twice around or one around and approximately equilateral triangle. All races will be approximately twenty-four nautical miles in length. Course Signals At any time after 1200 the Race Committee will signal the compass direction in degrees (magnetic) of the first leg of the course. All marks will be passed on the same hand as the starting buoy. Course Marks The marks except at the start and finish are Naval tugs and when in position will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee, an official flag and a black ball. Should a tug in use as a marker be missing or off station another vessel will replace her as the turning marker. Such vessel will display an official flag and Code Flag M and as the contestants approach, sound intermittent blasts on her whistle. Starting Signals The Warning Signal for Division 1 will be displayed 10 minutes after Course Signals. 5 min. later 5 min. later Version 1.3
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Division I Division I Division I
Page 81 of 880
1 Yellow Cylinder 1 Blue Cylinder 1 Red Cylinder
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
5 min. later 5 min. later 5 min. later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Division II Division II Division II
2 Yellow Cylinders 2 Blue Cylinders 2 Red Cylinders
Special Signals See New York Yacht Club Racing Rule 4. Numeral Pennant O – America’s Cup Committee come within hail. Recall Signal In case of a premature start, the Race Committee will display the sail number (painted black on a white placard) and sound a blast of a horn for each yacht recalled. The numbers will be displayed on the starting line side of the Race Committee Boat and will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have wholly returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. Time Limit If in any windward and leeward race neither yacht completes the course in six hours or in a triangular race in five and one-half hours, such race shall be resailed. Note: In accordance with its general authority and Rule 3.1, the Race Committee will interpret as proper the practice of setting a spinnaker broken out over, or under a spinnaker which is already set and drawings under Rule 54.1, in spite of the exception contained at the end of that Rule. RACE COMMITTEE
AUXILIARY RACE COMMITTEE
Julian K. Roosevelt, Chairman E. Jared Bliss, Jr. Willis M. Fanning J. Burr Bartram, Jr. Henry H. Anderson, Jr. F. Briggs Dalzell, Secretary
John S. Dickerson, Jr. Charles F. Morgan William Burnham Nicholas S. Potter Comdr. D. F. Larkin, Jr., USN Lt. Comdr. R. J. Dermody, USN
New York Yacht Club 37 West 44th Street New York 36, N.Y.
RACING INSTRUCTIONS [The following RACING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1962 18th America’s Cup Finals – Weatherly vs. Gretel– 9/15/1962- 9/25/1962]
RACING INSTRUCTIONS Races for the America’s Cup 1962 1. Conditions The Races will be sailed under the “Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup under the challenge of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, dated April 14, 1960, for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class, as agreed upon by the Committees of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club.” Note: All times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight-Saving Time. 2. Date of Races The first race shall be sailed on September 15, 1962, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding weekday; provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. (See Paragraph 20.) Should either contestant reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. 3. Captains’ Meeting The Captains’ Meeting will be held aboard the Race Committee Vessel ANTROPE in Brenton Cove at 1030 hours, September 14, 1962. 4. Number of Races
The Rules
Page 82 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 5. Rules The Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club as the same now exist shall govern these races, except in so far as they may be inconsistent with the provisions of the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup Nineteen Sixty-Two,” and particularly the provisions of clause 13 thereof. 6. Courses Races shall start and finish at a mark anchored nine nautical miles S. S. E. (Magnetic from Brenton Reef Light and shall be sailed alternately over windward and leeward and approximately equilateral triangular courses of approximately twenty-four nautical miles in length. The first race shall be to windward and leeward sailed twice around a course, the first leg of which shall be approximately six nautical miles to windward. The second race shall be triangular sailed over a course of approximately eight nautical miles to a leg, the first being to windward. The Magnetic courses shall be signalled and the mark vessel shall be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. In races to windward and leeward, yachts shall round the buoy used at the start when completing the second leg. All turning marks shall be left to port. The Committee Boat will not move until the contestants are on the third leg of a windward leeward course. In triangular races both turning marks shall be passed on the same side as the starting buoy in starting. 7. Course Signals The compass direction in degreed (magnetic) of the first leg of the course will be signaled by three numeral pennants in a single vertical hoist, ten minutes before the warning signal. 8. Start and Finish Lines The start and finish lines will be between a white flag on the Race Committee Boat and the America’s Cup Race Lighted Gong buoy established approximately nine nautical miles South South East (magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light, which buoy will be a start and finish mark. The buoy is painted White and Orange in vertical stripes. The light is occulting white 4 seconds light, 4 seconds eclipse. The Committee Boat will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee and a Race Committee flag. When in position at the finish line she will display in addition, and until the time limit expires, a Blue Cylinder. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly at intervals for about five seconds. 9. Start and Finish of Yachts A yacht starts when, after her start signal her stem-head first crosses the starting line in the direction of the first mark and finishes when it crossed the finish line from the direction of the last mark. If the Committee Boat, wither from necessity or other reason, is anchored on the side of a starting or finishing mark opposite that indicated in the instructions a yacht can start or finish properly only if she complies with the previous sentence. 10. Marks The marks except at the start and finish are Naval tugs and when in position will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee and a black ball. If a tug is unable to serve as a mark, another vessel will replace her as the turning marker. Such vessel will display an official flag and Code Flag M and as the contestants approach, sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. 11. The Start The warning signal, unless the Race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 1200 Noon and the starting signal at 1210. No race shall be started after 1410. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical at 1100 and the starting signal at 1110, and no race shall be started after 1310. 12. Starting Signals 1200 Noon Warning Signal One White Cylinder 1205 Preparatory Signal One Blue Cylinder 1210 Starting Signal One Red Cylinder The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 13. Special Signals Code Answering Pennant
Race Postponed. Postponements shall be for a period or periods of 15 minutes. Thirty seconds after the lowering of the postponement signal either the course signals, warning or code letters “O” or “L” will be displayed. Code Flag O Race postponed until the succeeding week day. Code Flag L Come within hail. The Committee Boat will sound one blast on a horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display block letters indicating which yacht started prematurely. The letters are black on white placards. They will be displayed at the side of the Committee Boat near the white starting flag. The letters will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. Letters KA The Challenger Letters US The Defender 15. Postponements
Version 1.3
Page 83 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather will notify the contending yachts by 0900 (or 0800 should the warning signal be advanced to 1100 as stated above), on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: (a) In case of fog. (b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting line is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonable to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c ) In the case that a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in the case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht has left her mooring for the start, 16. Time Limit If in any windward and leeward race neither yacht completes the course in six hours or in a triangular race in five and one-half hours, such race shall be resailed. 17. Races Resulting in a Tie A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 18. Communications During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications having been prearranged for the benefit of only that particular yacht as advise or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. 19. Disqualification If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 20. Accidents (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not to exceed in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond October 3, 1962. (2) If either yacht, except as provided under the heading Postponements, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal, as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1962, and the yacht so destroyed or injured shall be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 21. Willingness to Start on the Next Day After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired the Race Committee will display Code Signal AQ inquiring the contestants willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (negative). The Committee will not haul down their signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood. RACE COMMITTEE Julian K. Roosevelt, Chairman E. Jared Bliss, Jr. Willis M. Fanning F. Briggs Dalzell, Secretary AUXILIARY RACE COMMITTEE John S. Dickerson, Jr. Charles F. Morgan Comdr. D. F. Larkin, Jr., USN Lt. Comdr. R. J. Dermody, USN New York Yacht Club 37 West 44th Street New York 36, NY
The Rules
J. Burr Bartram, Jr. Henry H. Anderson, Jr. William Burnham Nicholas S. Potter
September 15, 1962
Page 84 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1964 The Nineteenth Defense – Constellation v. Sovereign RACING INSTRUCTIONS – Final Trial Races RACING INSTRUCTIONS for the Final Trial Races 1964
[The following RACING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the Final Trial (Defender) Races -Constellation v. American Eagle - 8/17/1964 –9/2/1964, sailed at Newport RI]
NEW YORK YACHT CLUB Commencing 17th August, 1964 To be held under the observation of THE AMERICA’S CUP COMMITTEE Off Newport The times referred to in these Instructions are Eastern Daylight Saving Time. The compass directions referred to are magnetic and approximate. Conditions These Races are open to yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America’s Cup. Rules Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club will apply. Captains’ Meeting A Captains’ Meeting will be held on board the Race Committee Boat ALICIA off Ida Lewis Yacht Club at 1600, Sunday, 16th August. 1964. Starters Yachts will race as the America’s Cup Committee may determine. The Cup Committee will instruct representatives of the competing yachts, at the Captains’ Meeting, when and how the pairings and divisions will be announced. In any event, on each race day, at 1200 the Race Committee will indicate the final pairings and divisions by displaying the placarded sail numbers on the starboard side of the Committee Boat. The forward pair start as division one, the after pair as division two. The numbers will be removed from view at the warning signal for division one. Committee Boat The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag and when anchored on the finish line will also display a blue shape. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. Rendezvous Unless yachts are advised before 1000 to remain at their mooring until the Committee Boat leaves the harbor or the race for the day is cancelled, yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat at the America’s Cup Race Lighted Bell Buoy located 9 miles SSE from Brenton Reef Light at 1200 each race day. Start and Finish Lines The Starting Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the America’s Cup Race Lighted Bell Buoy. The Finish Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat an da U. S. Navy Tug. Should the Committee Boat be unable to move up to the Finish Line, the Finish Line will be between a white flag on another vessel and a U.S. Navy Tug. Such vessel will display Code Flag M, and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. Course Courses shall be as described under Paragraph 3 of the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup 1964.” Course Signals At any time after 1200 the Race Committee will signal the compass direction in degrees of the first leg of the course. All marks will be passed on the same hand as the starting buoy. Course Marks
Version 1.3
Page 85 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The marks, except the start and the third and fifth, are U. S. Navy Tugs and when in position will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee, an official flag and a black ball. Should a tug in use as a marker be missing or off station another vessel will replace her as a mark. Such vessel will display Code Flag M, and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. Starting Signals The Warning Signal for Division I will be displayed 10 minutes after Course Signals 5 Min. later 5 Min. later 5 Min. later 5 Min. later 5 Min. later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal Warning Signal Preparatory Signals Start Signal
Division I Division I Division I Division II Division II Division II
1 White Cylinder 1 Blue Cylinder 1 Red Cylinder 2 White Cylinders 2 Blue Cylinders 2 Red Cylinders
Special Signals See New York Yacht Club Racing Rule 4. Numeral Pennant O – America’s Cup Committee come within hail. Recall Signal In case of a premature start, the Race Committee will display the sail number (painted black on a white placard) and sound a blast of a horn for each yacht recalled. The numbers will be displayed near the white staring flag on the Committee Boat and will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have returned to the right side of the starting line or its extensions. Time Limit A yacht which has not finished by 1800 hours will be considered as having abandoned the race. Note: In accordance with its general authority and Rule 3.1, the Race Committee will interpret as proper the practice of setting a spinnaker broken out over, or under a spinnaker which is already set and drawing under Rule 51.1, in spite of the exception contained at the end of that Rule. RACE COMMITTEE F. Briggs Dalzell, Chairman Robert H. Wessmann E. Jared Bliss, Jr. William Burnham
AUXILIARY RACE COMMITTEE John S. Dickerson, Jr. Henry H. Anderson, Jr. Cmdr. D. F. Larkin, Jr., USN Cmdr. Richard J. Dermody, USN
J. Burr Bartram, Jr. Willis M. Fanning, Secretary Felix J. Chmiel, Recording Secretary
Joseph L. Fuller, Jr
New York Yacht Club 37 West 44h Street New York, NY 10036
RACING CONDITIONS CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1964
[The following RACING CONDITIONS applied to the 1962 America’s Cup Competition – Intrepid, Constellation, Columbia and American Eagle – 9/15/1964- 9/21/1964, sailed at Newport RI]
Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup under the challenge of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, dated October 17, 1962, for a Match in the International Twelve Meter Class, as agreed upon by the Committee of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club. NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Savings Time. Date of Races: The first race shall be sailed on September 15, 1964, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding weekday; provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant
The Rules
Page 86 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. 2. Number of Races: The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 3. Courses: Races shall start at the America’s Cup Buoy anchored nine nautical miles S.S. E. (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately twenty-four and three tenths nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy). The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled and the mark vessel shall be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on the following page (see appendix) 4. Start: The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 12:00 noon, and the starting signal at 12:10 P.M. No race shall be started after 2:10 P.M. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical to 11:00 o’clock and the starting signal at 11:10 A. M., and no race shall be started after 1:10 P.M. 5. Signals: The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken at the time of the start of both yachts. 6. Postponements: The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 9:00 A. M. (or 8:00 A. M. should the warning signal be advanced to 11:00 A. M. pursuant to Clause 4), on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the race committee, except as follows: In case of fog. If, in the opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea is too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. The Racing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponements for the day or until later in the day, and where postponements are until later in the day. A copy of these Racing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. 7. Time Limit: If in any race neither yacht completes the course in six hours, such race shall be resailed. 8. Races Resulting in a Tie: A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 9. New York Yacht Club Racing Rules to Govern: The Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club as the same now exist shall govern the races, except so far as the same may be inconsistent with the other provisions of this agreement, and particularly of Clause 13 hereof, except that Rule 32 shall not apply to the right of way yacht. 10. Communications: During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications having been prearranged for the benefit of only Version 1.3
Page 87 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
that particular yacht as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing radio direction finders may be used but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 11. Doors: Doors must be left standing while racing. 12. Booms: Bending Main Boom While Racing: A main boom that bends either vertically or horizontally is legal, unless the bend is accentuated or induced by a force physically applied for the primary purpose of bending it. The primary purpose: (a) of the main sheet is to trim the boom; and (b) of vangs and guys in general use today is to hold the boom down and/or forward. Not more than two vangs, one of which may be a fore-buy, shall be used. 13. Measurement Rules of the International Racing Union to Govern: The Measurement Rules of the International Twelve Meter Class as published by the Royal Yachting Association in November 1957 and as amended by corrections made to the Rules under the authority of the International Yacht Racing Union Permanent Committee, Minute 3 (i) 5th November 1958, Permanent Committee Minute 3 (ii) 5th and 6th November 1959, Permanent Committee Minute 5 (i) (a) 4th November 1960, and Permanent Committee Minute 4 (ii) 2nd November 1961, including measurement instructions and schedule of equipment as provided shall govern the races. The certificate of the Classification Society referred to in Section 26 of the rating rule shall be the certificate of Lloyd’s Register of Shipping and certificates hereunder granted shall be in accordance with its rules and regulations for the Construction and Classification of yachts of the International Rating Classes (vol/ 3) as Reprinted in 1957 and as amended prior to the date hereof, which Revisions shall not apply to yachts now in existence and which have heretofore received such certificates. Metal spars shall be permitted and structural items used but not required by the Rules may be of any material. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing. 14. Time Allowance There shall be no time allowance. 15. Rating: Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Meters. 16. Selection of the Challenging Yacht: The Challenger shall have the right to substitute another yacht for the yacht named in its challenge, provided that notice of its intention to do so shall be received by the challenged club at least one week before the date of the first race and that such other yacht shall in all respect comply with the terms of these Conditions. 17. Selecting the Defending Yacht At least one week before the first race the Challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup. 18. Accidents: (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if ush accident occur after the warning signal before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shell extend the Match beyond October 31, 1964. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Clause 6, paragraph c, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull, or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit and, if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1964, and the yacht so destroyed or injured shall be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 19. Disqualification: If either yacht is disqualified in any race, ush race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 20. Representatives: Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have, when practicable, not less than twenty-four hours’ notice thereof. A representative of the challenger shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Clause 6. The representatives mentioned in this clause need not be the same person.
The Rules
Page 88 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
21. Measurements: All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencing of the Match. Not less than seven days before the first race, the Measurement Certificates of both yachts signed by the Measurer of the New York Yacht Club shall be filed with the Secretary of that Club. 22. Re-Measurements and Inspections of Side Marks: If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L or sail plan as officially taken she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race, and must report the alternation to the measurer and to the representatives of both Clubs at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport by 9 P.M. of the day before the race following such alternation, and must arrange with the Measurer for re-measurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by six (6) o’clock A. M. of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until seven (7) o’clock A. M., if necessary for purposed of re-measurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and the representative of the two clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer for inspection of marks. The representatives of the two Clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice thereof as time may permit, such notice to be delivered at the Club Station at Newport. All measurements certified to by the Measurer shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event that the Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which he considers accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race, and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she failed to rate Twelve Meters or less. In the event that either yacht is hauled out of the water and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather condition or for other causes beyond its control, the representatives of the New York Yacht Club and the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race. Should either yacht desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them a measurer and adequate facilities and, if such facilities or a measurer are not available to either yacht or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the aforesaid representatives so that either yacht or bother yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such maneuver. 23. Decisions of the Race Committee: The decision so of the Race Committee of the New York Yacht Club in all matters pertaining to the Racing Rules shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON /s/ Commodore NEW YORK YACHT CLUB /s/ Commodore February 24, 1964
RACING INSTRUCTIONS [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1964 America’s Cup Finals –Constellation v Sovereign– 9/15/1964- 9/24/1964, sailed at Newport RI]
RACING INSTRUCTIONS for the RACES FOR THE AMERICA'S CUP 1964 1. CONDITIONS The Races will be sailed under the "Conditions Governing the Races for the America's Cup under the challenge of the Royal Thames Yacht Club, dated October 17, 1962, for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class, as agreed upon by the Committees of the Royal Thames Yacht Club and the New York Yacht Club." Note: All times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight-Saving Time. 2. DATE OF RACES The first race shall be sailed on September 15, 1964, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding weekday; provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. (See Paragraphs 19 & 20.) Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sunday shall not count as such intervening day. 3. CAPTAINS' MEETING Version 1.3
Page 89 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Captains' Meeting will be held aboard the Race Committee vessel ALICIA in Brenton Cove at 1030 hours, September 14, 1964. 4. NUMBER OF RACES The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 5. RULES The Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club as the same now exist shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the provisions of the "Conditions Governing the Races for the America's Cup Nineteen Sixty-Four", and particularly the provisions of clause 13 thereof, and except that Rule 32 shall not apply to the right of way yacht. In accordance with its general authority and Rule 3.1, the Race Committee will interpret as proper the practice of setting a spinnaker broken out over, or under a spinnaker which is already set and drawing under Rule 54.1, in spite of the exception contained at the end of that Rule. 6. COURSES AND COURSE SIGNALS Races shall start at the America's Cup Buoy anchored approximately nine nautical miles South South-East (Magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately twenty-four and three tenths nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America's Cup Buoy). The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled in degrees by three numeral pennants, and the mark vessels shall be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on the previous page. 7. START AND FINISH LINES The Starting Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the America's Cup Race Lighted Bell Buoy located approximately nine (9) nautical miles South South-East (Magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light. The Finish Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and a U. S. Navy Tug. Should the Committee Boat be unable to move up to the Finish Line, the Finish Line will be between a white flag on another vessel and a U. S. Navy Tug. Such other vessel will display Code Flag M, and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. The Committee Boat will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee and a Race Committee flag. When in position at the finish she will display in addition, and until the time limit expires, a Blue Cylinder. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly at intervals for about five seconds. 8. START AND FINISH OF YACHTS A yacht starts when, after her start signal her stem headfirst crosses the starting line in the direction of the first mark and finishes when it crosses the finish line from the direction of the last mark. If the Committee Boat, either from necessity or other reason, is anchored on the side of a starting or finishing mark opposite that indicated in the instructions a yacht can start or finish properly only if she complies with the previous sentence. 9. MARKS The marks except the start and the third and fifth are U. S. Navy tugs and when in position will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee, an official flag and a black ball. If a tug is unable to serve as a mark, another vessel will replace her as the turning marker. Such other vessel will display Code Flag M and as the contestants’ approach, sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. 10. THE START The warning signal, unless the Race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 1200 Noon and the starting signal at 1210. No race shall be started after 1410. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical at 1100 and the starting signal at 1110, and no race shall be started after 1310. 11. STARTING SIGNALS 1150 Course Signals 1200 Noon Warning Signal 1205 Preparatory Signal 1210 Starting Signal
The Rules
One Yellow Cylinder One Blue Cylinder One Red Cylinder
Page 90 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 12. SPECIAL SIGNALS Code Answering Pennant Code Flag O Code Flag L
Race postponed. Thirty seconds after the lowering of the postponement signal either the course signals, warning or code letters " O" or "L" will be displayed. Race postponed until the succeeding weekday. Come within hail.
13. RECALL SIGNAL The Committee Boat will sound one blast on a horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display block letters indicating which yacht started prematurely. The letters are black-on-white placards. They will be displayed at the side of the Committee Boat near the white starting flag. The letters will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. Letter K Letters US
The Challenger The Defender
14. POSTPONEMENTS The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 0900 (or 0800 should the warning signal be advanced to 1100 as stated above), on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: a. In case of fog. b. If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. c. In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. 15. TIME LIMIT If in any race neither yacht completes the course in six hours, such race shall be resailed. 16. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 17. COMMUNICATIONS During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications having been prearranged for the benefit of only that particular yacht as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing radio direction finders may be used, but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 18. DISQUALIFICATION If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 19. ACCIDENTS (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond October 31, 1964. (2) If either yacht, except as provided under the heading Postponements, Clause C, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal, as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1964, and the yacht so destroyed or injured shall be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 20. WILLINGNESS TO START ON THE NEXT DAY After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired the Race Committee will display Code Signal AQ inquiring the contestants’ willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (negative). The Committee will not haul down their signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood.
Version 1.3
Page 91 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
21. TOWING The Royal Thames Yacht Club and the New York Yacht Club have agreed that the yachts will cast off from their towboats before the warning signal. RACE COMMITTEE F. Briggs Dalzell, Chairman Robert H. Wessmann William Burnham E. Jared Bliss, Jr. J. Burr Bartram, Jr. Willis M. Fanning, Secretary Felix J. Chmiel, Recording Secretary AUXILIARY RACE COMMITTEE John S. Dickerson, Jr. Henry H. Anderson, Jr. Charles F. Morgan Joseph L. Fuller, Jr. Cmdr. D. F. Larkin, Jr., USN Cmdr. Richard J. Dermody, USN September 15, 1964” Amendment to 1964 Sailing Instructions In the event that it seems impractical to sail a race over the full America’s Cup Course, the Race Committee may choose to signal a shorter race as follows: At the time the compass direction in degrees of the first leg of the course is signalled, the Race Committee may display one of the following Code Flags in a separate hoist. Code Letter Flag BRAVO: This course will consist of four legs and will be approximately fifteen and three-tenths nautical miles in length. The first leg, to be approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark at which the finish line shall be established. Code Letter Flag CHARLIE: This course will consist of five legs and will be approximately nineteen and eight-tenths nautical miles in length. The first leg, to be approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy at which the finish line shall be established. If neither Code Letter BRAVO or CHARLIE are displayed at the time the compass direction of the course is signalled, the full America’s Cup Course will be sailed.
1967 Twentieth Defense – Intrepid v. Dame Pattie SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Observation Races [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1967 Defender Observation Yacht Elimination Competition – Intrepid, Constellation, Columbia and American Eagle – 8/15/1967- 8/24/1970, sailed at Newport RI - Amendments are shown interlineated and in italics]
NEW YORK YACHT CLUB Sailing Instructions for Observation Races Commencing 6th July, 1967 To be held under the observation of The America’s Cup Committee off Newport
The Rules
Page 92 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight Savings Time. The compass directions referred to are magnetic and approximate. Conditions These Races are open to yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America’s Cup. Captains’ Meeting A Captains’ Meeting will be held at Ida Lewis Yacht Club at 1730 Wednesday, July 5th, 1967. Starters Yachts will race as the America’s Cup Committee may determine. The Cup Committee will instruct the representatives of the competing yachts at the Captains’ Meeting when and how the pairings and divisions will be announced. On each race day the Race Committee will endeavor to indicate the pairings and divisions by displaying the placarded sail numbers on the starboard side of the Committee Boat. The forward pair start as division one, the after pair as division two. If more than two numbers are displayed together, all will start in division one. The Race Committee will display the numbers at the time course signals are made and will remove them from view at the warning signal for division one. Committee Boat The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag and when anchored on the finish line will in addition display a blue cylinder. In fog it will, as intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. Rendezvous Unless yachts are advised before 1000 to remain at their mooring until the Committee Boat leaves the harbor or calls the race off for the day, yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat in the vicinity of Brenton Reef Light at 1100 each day. In the vicinity of America’s Cup Buoy at 1150 ours each race day. Selection of Start and Finish Mark and Time of Course Signals At any time after 1100 the Committee Boat will display Code Letter Flags AU indicating that Contestants should follow the Committee Boat to a Government Mark or Mark Boat to be used as the Start and Finish mark. As soon as practicable the Committee Boat will sound 2 blasts on a horn and hoist the course signals. Code Flag Repeaters Repeaters may be used to designate a mark, already signaled as a mark of the course, to be rounded a second time. 1st Repeater repeats 1st Code Letter Flag in hoist, 2nd Repeater repeats 2nd Code Letter Flag in hoist and 3rd Repeater repeat 3rd Code Letter in hoist. Start and Finish Line The Start and Finish line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the mark designated by the Committee. The Committee Boat will not necessarily move after the start. The Starting Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the America’s Cup Buoy. The Finish Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and a Stake Boat. Course Courses shall be as described under Paragraph 3 of the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup 1967” except that: a) Stake Boats replace Tug Boats (see below); b) in the event of a change in the course initially signalled, the Stake Boats may proceed directly to their new stations without returning to the starting area. STAKE BOATS
RACES
1st Mark
1-5–9 2 – 6 – 10 3 – 7 – 11 4 – 8 – 12
2nd Mark
Malantho Escort Fetcher Malthano
Stake Boat will display Race Committee broad pennant and high visibility red ball Stake Boat will be Excite (50’ white Hatteras with tuna tower) displaying Race Committee broad pennant.
Note: In the even that after leaving port weather conditions requiring off or abandoning the race, instructions will be radioed on 2162 kc. Tenders and all official yachts are advised to monitor this frequency. Code Signals The Committee Boat will display code flags designating marks of the course. Every turning mark will be passed in the order signaled and will be left on the same side as the start mark. Version 1.3
Page 93 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Code Numeral Pennant 2 displayed in a second hoist will indicate that the course is to be sailed twice around. All Government Marks will be found on U.S.C. and G. S. Chart #1210, except that the mark letter “V” in paragraph “Course Marks” will not be found on existing charts. The Buoy was established June 30, 1967. Course Marks
Code Letter Flags
Turning Marks
ALFA
Torpedo Range W Or FL 3 sec. Bell “A” SxW ¼ W from Beavertail Point
BRAVO
R “2” FL 10 sec. Whistle 1,7 miles S ½ W from Point Judith Lighthouse.
CHARLIE
Torpedo Range W Or “C” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beavertail Point.
DELTA
Torpedo Range W Or “D” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beavertail Point.
ECHO
Torpedo Range W Or “E” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beavertail Point.
FOXTROT
Torpedo Range W Or “F” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beavertail Point.
GOLF
Torpedo Range W Or “G” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beavertail Point.
HOTEL
Torpedo Range W Or “H” Bell SxW ¼ W from Beavertail Point.
INDIA
Bell RB located 04 of a mile SW ½ S from Beavertail Point
KILO TANGO UNIFORM VICTOR
Brenton Reef Light R “2” FLR 5 sec. Whistle on Brenton Reef. BW “SR” S-L FL Whistle 1.3 miles SSE of Brenton Reef Light. America’s Cup Buoy 7 miles SSE of Brenton Reef Light.
WHISKEY Starting Mark. Course signal flags should not be mistaken for the Club’s special signals which will be flown on a separate hoist. Government Marks Government marks when not signaled as marks of the course may be passed on either hand, except: C “1” on River Ledge, R Gong “4” off Brenton Reef, R “2A” Bell on Seal Ledge, Bell “1” on Cormorant Reef, must all be passed on their seaward side. Starting Signal The Warning Signal for Division 1 will be displayed 10 minutes after Course Signals. 5 min. later 5 min. later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Division I Division I Division I
1 Yellow Cylinder 1 Blue Cylinder 1 Red Cylinder
5 min. later 5 min. later 5 min. later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Division II Division II Division II
2 Yellow Cylinders 2 Blue Cylinders 2 Red Cylinders
Special Signals See New York Yacht Club Racing Rule 4. Numeral Pennant 0 – America’s Cup Committee come within hail. Rules Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club will apply. Recall Signal In case of a premature start, the Race Committee will display the sail number (painted black on a white placard) and sound a blast of a horn for each yacht recalled. The numbers will be displayed on the starting line side of the Race Committee Boat and will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have wholly returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. Time Limit A yacht which has not finished by 1800 hours will be considered as having abandoned the race. RACE COMMITTEE
The Rules
AUXILIARY RACE COMMITTEE
Page 94 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Henry H. Anderson, Jr., Chairman E. Jared Bliss, Jr. William Burnham J. Henry Scholtz, Jr. Robert H. Wessmann E. Westly Oliver, Jr. B. Devereux Barker, III, Secretary
Willis M. Fanning Felix Chmiel F. Briggs Dalzell Charles F. Morgan John S. Dickerson, Jr. Nicholas S. Potter J. Burr Bartram, Jr. Peter Geddes Cdr. Richard J. Dermody, USN Cdr. D. F. Larkin, Jr., USN
New York Yacht Club West 44th Street New York, NY
[The following MEMORANDUM applied to the 1967 Defender Final Trials Yacht Elimination Competition – Intrepid, Constellation, Columbia and American Eagle – 8/15/1967- 8/24/1970]
MEMORANDUM – Defender Final Elimination 1967 7 July 1967 TO: American Eagle Columbia Constellation Intrepid Subject: Observation Races (1) Commencing 7 July yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat in the vicinity of Brenton Reef Light at 1100 hours each race day. The Committee Boat will display either: (1) Code letter flag VICTOR indicating that yachts should proceed to the America’s Cup Buoy and that “Revisions to Sailing Instructions: issued 5 July 1967 will apply (2) Code Letter flags ALPHA-UNIFORM indicating that the original “Sailing Instructions for Observation Races” will govern/ The purpose of the above is to make it possible to conduct a race under conditions which would make it improbable that stake boats could anchor and maintain station. (2) Yachts are requested to file with the Race Committee no later than 0930 hours 8 July Crew Lists. Any changes thereafter should be filed with the Race Committee by 0930 hours daily. Race Committee New York Yacht Club
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Final Trial Races [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1967 Defender Final Trials Yacht Elimination Competition – Intrepid, Constellation, Columbia and American Eagle – 8/15/1967- 8/24/1970, sailed at Newport RI]
NEW YORK YACHT CLUB SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Final Trial Races Commencing 15th August, 1967 To be held under the observation of THE AMERICA’S CUP COMMITTEE Off Newport The times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight Savings Time. The compass directions referred to are magnetic and approximate. These Races are open to yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America’s Cup.
Version 1.3
Page 95 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Racing Rules Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club will apply. Captains’ Meeting A Captains’ Meeting will be held on board the Race Committee Boat GRAY MIST off Ida Lewis Yacht Club at 1730, Monday, August 14, 1967. Yachts will race as the America’s Cup Committee may determine. The Cup Committee will instruct representatives of the competing yachts, at the Captains’ Meeting, when and how the pairings and divisions will be announced. In any event, on each race day, at 1200 the Race Committee will indicate the final pairings and divisions by displaying the placarded sail numbers on the starboard side of the Committee Boat. The forward pair start as division one, the after pair as division two. The numbers will be removed from view at the warning signal for division one. The Committee Boat will display a Race Committee Flag and when anchored on the finish line will also display a blue shape. In fog it will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. Unless yachts are advised before 1000 to remain at their mooring until the Committee Boat leaves the harbor or the race for the day is cancelled, yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat at the America’s Cup Buoy located seven miles SSE from Brenton Reef Light at 1200 each day. Start Line The Starting Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and the America’s Cup Buoy. Finish Line The Finish Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and a U. S. Navy Tug. Should the Committee Boat be unable to move up to the Finish Line, the Finish Line will be between a white flag on another vessel and a U. S. Navy Tug. Such vessel will display Code Flag M, and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. Course Courses shall be ad described under Paragraph 3 of the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup 1967,” except that in the event of a change in the course signalled initially the Navy Tugs may proceed directly to their new stations without returning to the starting area. At any time after 1200 the Race Committee will signal the compass direction in degrees of the first leg of the course. All marks will be passed on the same hand as the starting buoy. Marks The marks, except the start and the third and fifth, are U. S. Navy Tugs and when in position will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee, and official flag and a black ball. Should a tug in use as a marker be missing or off station another vessel will replace her as a mark. Such vessel will display Code Flag M, and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. Signals The Warning Signal for Division I will be displayed 10 minutes after Course Signals. 5 Min. later 5 Min. later 5 Min. later 5 Min. later 5 Min. later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Division I Division I Division I Division II Division II Division II
1 Yellow Cylinder 1 Blue Cylinder 1 Red Cylinder 2 Yellow Cylinders 2 Blue Cylinders 2 Red Cylinders
Special Signals See New York Yacht Club Racing Rule 4. Numerical Pennant O – America’s Cup Committee come within hail. Recall Signal In case of a premature start, the Race Committee will display the sail number (painted black on a white placard) and sound a blast of a horn for each yacht recalled. The numbers will be displayed near the white starting flag on the Committee Boat and will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have wholly returned to the right side of the starting line or its extensions. Time Limit A yacht which has not finished by 1800 hours will be considered as having abandoned the race. RACE COMMITTEE Henry H. Anderson, Jr., Chairman
The Rules
Page 96 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
E. Jared Bliss, Jr. William Burnham J. Henry Scholtz, Jr.
Robert H. Wessman B. Devereux Barker, III E. Westly Oliver, Jr.
AUXILIARY RACE COMMITTEE Willis M. Fanning F. Briggs Dalzell John S. Dickerson, Jr. J. Burr Bartram, Jr. Felix Chmiel
Charles F. Morgan Nicholas S. Potter Cdr. Richard J. Dermody, USN Cdr. D. F. Larkin, Jr., USN Peter Geddes Joseph L. Fuller, JR.
Conditions dated October 15, 1966
RACING CONDITIONS - Finals [The following RACING CONDITIONS applied to the 1967 America’s Cup Final Races – Intrepid vs. Dame Pattie – 9/12/1967- 9/18/1967, sailed at Newport RI]
CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for The AMERICA’S CUP 1967 Conditions to govern the races for the America’s Cup under the challenge of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, dated September 3, 1964, for a Match in the International Twelve Meter Class, as agreed upon by the Committees of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club. NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Savings Time. 1. DATE OF RACES: The first race shall be sailed on September 12, 1967, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day; provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race. 2. NUMBER OF RACES: The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 3. COURSES: Races shall start at the America’s Cup Buoy anchored seven nautical miles S. S. E (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately twenty-four and three tenths nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs, The first leg, to be approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy.) The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled and the mark vessel shall be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on the following page.” (see appendix) 4. START: The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practicable at 12:00 noon, and the starting signal at 12:10 P. M. No race shall be started after 2:10 P. M. In the even that a race or races are to be held on September 29and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practicable at 11:00 o’clock and the starting signal at 11:10 A. M., and no race shall be started after 1:10 P. M.
Version 1.3
Page 97 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
5. SIGNALS: The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of start of both yachts. 6. POSTPONEMENTS: The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 9:00 A. M. (or 8:00 A. M. should the warning signal be advanced to 11:00 A. M. pursuant to Clause 4), on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: a. In case of fog. b. If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. c. In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. The Racing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponement for the day or until later in the day. A copy of these Racing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. 7. TIME LIMIT: If in any race neither yacht completed the course in six hours, such race shall be resailed. 8. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE: A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 9. NEW YORK YACHT CLUB RACING RULES TO GOVERN: The Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club as the same now exist shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the other provisions of this agreement, and particularly the provisions of Clause 13 hereof, and except that Rule 32 shall not apply. 10. COMMUNICATIONS: During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications having been prearranged for the benefit of only that particular yacht as advise or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing radio direction finders may be used but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 11. DOORS: Doors must be left standing while racing. 12. BOOMS: Bending Main Boom While Racing: A main boom that bends either vertically or horizontally is legal, unless the bend is accentuated or induced by a force physically applied for the primary purpose of bending it/ The primary purpose: (a)of the main sheet is to trim the boom; and (b) of vangs and guys in general use today is to hold the boom down and/or forward. No more than two vangs, one of which may be a fore-guy, shall be used. 13. MEASUREMENT RULES OF THE INTERNATIONAL YACHT RACING UNION TO GOVERN: The Measurement Rules of the International Twelve Meter Class as published by the Royal Yachting Association in November 1964, including measurement instructions and schedule of equipment as provided shall govern the races, except that the first six paragraphs of Rule 23 – Masts, Wood or Metal – shall be amended to read as follows for the purpose of this Match: 23. Masts, Wood or Metal (See Measurement Instruction 28) Masts shall have a minimum diameter at half the height from deck to jib halyards of 270 millimeters (0.885 feet). The diameter may be reduced by 5 per cent at the deck, w0 per cent at the jib halyards, and 50 per cent at the highest point of measurement. The shell thickness at any cross-section shall be uniform, excepting at the after edge, where it may be thickened to take track fastenings and in the way of joints on the plating and mast fittings. A wooden mast shall be solid from the step to 0.3 meter (one foot) above the deck, excepting that for passing halyards a hole is permitted, the area of which shall be added to the sectional area of this part. The athwartships dimension of masts, which are not round, may be reduced by not more than 10 per cent, so that all transverse measurements shall fall on or outside of a profile connecting, with a fair rounding taper, the required points, If the athwartships dimension is reduced, as
The Rules
Page 98 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
permitted, the fore and aft dimension may be increased by not more than 35 per cent of the actual athwartship dimension at any point, No section of the mast shall have area than the area of a circle of the diameter determined by a fair line through the given rule diameters. The fore and aft dimension may be exceeded by not more than 30 millimeters to cover luff groove or track, and this addition shall not be included in computing the sectional area of the mast. If the mast is solid, it may be reduced in diameter by 8 per cent. The minimum weight of masts, including all fixed fittings, shall be 1,000 lbs. The center of gravity of mast not to be lower than 0.38 of the rule height of the mast above the deck. The remainder of Rule 23 – Fixed Fittings – and Measurement Instruction 28 remain unchanged. The certificate of the Classification Society referred to in Section 26 of the rating rule shall be the certificate of Lloyd’s Register of Shipping and certificates hereafter granted shall be in accordance with its rules and regulations for the Construction and Classification of Yachts of the International Rating Classes (vol. 3) as reprinted in 1957 and as amended prior to the date hereof, which revisions shall not apply to yachts now in existence and which have heretofore received such certificates. Metal spars shall be permitted, and structural items used but not required by the Rules may be of any material. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing. 14. TIME ALLOWANCE There shall be no time allowance. 15. RATING: Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Meters. 16. SELECTING THE CHALLENGING YACHT: The Challenger shall have the right to substitute another yacht for the yacht named in its challenge, provided that notice of its intention to do so shall be received by the challenged club at least one week before the date of the first race and that such other yacht shall in all respects comply with the terms of these Conditions. 17. SELECTING THE DEFENDING YACHT: At least one week before the first race the Challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup. 18. ACCIDENTS: (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond October 31, 1967. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Clause 6, paragraph c, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull, mor in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit and, if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Mach before November 1, 1967, and the yacht so destroyed or injured shall be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 19. DISQUALIFICATION: If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 20. REPRESENTATIVES: Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have, when practicable, not less than twenty-four hours’ notice thereof. A representative of the Challenger shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Clause 6. The representatives mentioned in this clause need not be the same person. 21. MEASUREMENTS: All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencement of the Match. Not less than three days before the first race, the Measurement Certificates of both yachts signed by the Measurer of the New York Yacht Club shall be filed with the Secretary of that Club.
Version 1.3
Page 99 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
22. RE-MEASUREMENTS AND INSPECTIONS OF SIDE MARKS: If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L or sail plan as officially taken she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race, and must report the alternation to the measurer and to the representatives of both Clubs at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport by 9 P.M. of the day before the race following such alternation, and must arrange with the Measurer for re-measurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by six (6) o’clock A. M. of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until seven (7) o’clock A. M., if necessary for purposed of re-measurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and the representative of the two clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer for inspection of marks. The representatives of the two Clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice thereof as time may permit, such notice to be delivered at the Club Station at Newport. All measurements certified to by the Measurer shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event that the Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which he considers accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race, and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she failed to rate Twelve Meters or less. In the event that either yacht is hauled out of the water and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather condition or for other causes beyond its control, the representatives of the New York Yacht Club and the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race. Should either yacht desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them a measurer and adequate facilities and, if such facilities or a measurer are not available to either yacht or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the aforesaid representatives so that either yacht or bother yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such maneuver. 23. DECISIONS OF THE RACE COMMITTEE: The decision so of the Race Committee of the New York Yacht Club in all matters pertaining to the Racing Rules shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON /S/Casey, Commodore NEW YORK YACHT CLUB. /s/ Chauncy Stillman, Commodore 15th October, 1966
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1967 Defender Final Trials Yacht Elimination Competition – Intrepid, Constellation, Columbia and American Eagle – 8/15/1967- 8/24/1967]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Races for the America’s Cup 1967 1. CONDITIONS The Races will be sailed under the "Conditions Governing the Races for the America's Cup under the challenge of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, dated October 5, 1966, for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class, as agreed upon by the Committees of the the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club. Note: All times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight Saving Time. 2. DATE OF RACES The first race shall be sailed on September 12, 1967 and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day; provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. (See Paragraphs 19 and 20). Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. 3. CAPTAINS’ MEETING The Captains' Meeting will be held aboard the Race Committee vessel GRAY MIST in Brenton Cove at 1030 hours, September 11, 1967.
The Rules
Page 100 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
4. NUMBER OF RACES The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races 5. RULES The Yacht Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club, as the same shall now exist shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the provisions of the "Conditions Governing the Races the America's Cup Nineteen Sixty Seven," and particularly the provisions of clause 13 thereof, and except that Racing Rule 32 of the New York Yacht Club shall not apply to the right of way yacht, and except that a yacht is "racing" from the time of the warning signal. 6. COURSES AND COURSE SIGNALS Races shall start at the America's Cup Buoy No. 2 anchored approximately nine nautical miles South Southwest (Magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately twenty-four and three tenths nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy an d the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting buoy (America's Cup Buoy). The magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled in degrees by three numeral pendants, and the mark vessels shall be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will be incorporated in these instructions. resemble the diagram 7. START AND FINISH LINES The Starting Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Vessel and the America’s Cup Race Lighted Bell Buoy located approximately seven (7) nautical miles South South East (Magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light. The Finish Line will be between a white flag on the Committee Boat and a U. S. Navy Tug. Should the Committee Boat be unable to move up to the Finish Line, the Finish Line will be between a white flag on another vessel and a U.S. Navy Tug. Such other vessel will display Code Flag M, and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. The Committee Boat will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee and a Race Committee Flag. When in position at the finish she will display, in addition, and until the time limit expires, a Blue Cylinder. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly at intervals for about five seconds. 8. START AND FINISH OF YACHTS If the Committee Boat, either from necessity or other reason, is anchored on the side of the finishing mark opposite that indicated in the instructions a yacht can finish properly only if she crosses the finishing line in the direction from the last mark. 9. MARKS The marks except the start and the third and fifth are U.S. Navy tugs and when in position will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee, an official flag and a black ball. If a tug is unable to serve as a mark, another vessel will replace her as the turning marker. Such other vessel will display Code Flag M and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on its whistle. 10. THE START The warning signal, unless the Race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 1200 hours and the starting signal at 1210 hours. No race shall be started after 1410 hours. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical at 1100 and the starting signal at 1110, and no race shall be started after 1310. 11. STARTING SIGNALS HOUR 1150 Course Signals 1200 Warning Signal One Yellow Cylinder. 1205 Preparatory Signal One Blue Cylinder. 1210 Starting Signal One Red Cylinder. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 12. SPECIAL SIGNALS CODE ANSWERING
Version 1.3
Race postponed. Thirty seconds after the lowering of the postponement signal either the course signals, warning or code letters "N" or "L" will be displayed.
Page 101 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
CODE FLAG N CODE FLAG L
Race postponed until succeeding day. Come within hail.
13. RECALL SIGNAL The Committee Boat will sound one blast on a horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display block letters indicating which yacht started prematurely. The letters are black on white placards. They will be displayed at the side of the Committee Vessel near the signal mast. The letters will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. Letter KA The Challenger Letters US The Defender 14. POSTPONEMENTS The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 0900 hours on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows; (a) In case of fog. (b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c) In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht has left her mooring for the start. 15. TIME LIMIT If in any race neither yacht completes the course in six hours, such race shall be resailed. 16. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 17. COMMUNICATIONS During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any pre-arranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing, radio direction finders may be used, but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 18. DISQUALIFICATION If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the w inner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 19. ACCIDENTS (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond October 31, 1967. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Clause 13, paragraph (c) shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull, or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit; and , if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so Injured after the warning signal as to be Incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1967, and the yacht so destroyed or injured is free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 20. WILLINGNESS TO START ON THE NEXT DAY After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired the Race Committee will display Code Signal AQ inquiring the contestants’ willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (negative). The Committee will not haul down the signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood. 20. TOWING The Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club have agreed that the yachts will cast off from their tow boats before the warning signal.
The Rules
Page 102 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1970 The Twenty-First Defense – Intrepid v. Gretel II SAILING INSTRUCTIONS [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1970 Defender Final Trial Races– Heritage, Weatherly, Valiant and Intrepid – 8/18/19708/30/1970, sailed at Newport RI]
NEW YORK YACHT CLUB SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Final Trial Races Commencing August 18, 1970 To be held under the observation of The America’s Cup Committee Off Newport The times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight Savings Time. The compass directions referred to are magnetic and approximate. Conditions These races are open to 12-Meter yachts eligible for selection as defender of the America’s Cup whose valid International Rule Measurement Certificates are on file with the Race Committee. Rules The current Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club will apply except that yachts are racing from the time of their warning signal. Five minutes after course signals, tenders must vacate the starting area. Captains’ Meeting A Captains’ Meeting will be held on board the Race Committee Boat INCREDIBLE at 1739 hours on Monday, August 17, 1970. Yachts will race as the America’s Cup Committee may determine. The Cup Committee will instruct the representatives of the competing yachts at the Captains’ Meting when and how pairings will be announced. In any event, on each race day the Race Committee will indicate the pairings and division s by displaying placarded sail numbers on the Committee Boat. The forward pair start as Division I, the after pair as Division II. Numbers will be removed from view at the warning signal for Division I. Rendezvous Unless yachts are advised before 1000 to remain at their mooring until the Committee Boat leaves the harbor or the race for the day is cancelled, yachts will rendezvous with the Committee Boat at the America’s Cup Buoy located seven miles SSE from Brenton Reef Light at 1145 each race day. Starting Line The Starting Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Boat and the America’s Cup Buoy. Finish Line The Finish line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Boat and the first mark. Should the Committee Boat be unable to move up to the Finish Line, the Finish Line will be between a yellow flag on another vessel and the first mark. Such vessel will display Code Flag M, and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on her whistle. When anchored on the finish, the Committee Bot will display a blue shape. In fog she will, at intervals, ring a bell rapidly for about five seconds. Courses Courses shall be as described under Paragraph 3 of “Conditions Governing Races for the America’s Cup 1970. In the event of a wind shift after the race has started, the Race Committee may relocate the windward mark approximately 15o either side of the course originally set after the first leg of the course has been completed. Such relocation will be signalled by displaying code flag WHISKEY over a square red or green flag on the second mark vessel and on the Race Committee boat. The red flag indicated that the windward mark (when viewed from the America’s Cup Buoy) has been moved to port. The green flag indicates that the mark has been moved to starboard. In addition, the second mark vessel will make a sound signal as each yacht passes her. Course Signals At any time after 1150 the Race Committee will signal the compass direction in degrees of the first leg of the course. All marks will be passed on the same hand as the starting buoy.
Version 1.3
Page 103 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Course Marks Should a mark be missing or off station a vessel will replace it. Such vessel will display Code Flag M, and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on her whistle. Starting Signals The Warning Signal for Division I will be displayed 10 minutes after Course Signals Warning Signal Division I One Yellow Cylinder 5 min. later Preparatory Signal Division I One Blue Cylinder 5 min. later Start Signal Division I One Red Cylinder 5 min. later Warning Signal Division II Two Yellow Cylinders 5 min. later Preparatory Signal Division II Two Blue Cylinders 5 min. later Start Signal Division II Two Red Cylinders Special Signals See New York Yacht Club Racing Rule 4. Recall Signal In case of a premature start, the Race Committee will display the sail number (painted black on a white placard) and sound a blast of a horn for each yacht recalled. The numbers will be displayed on the starting line side of the Committee Boat and will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have wholly returned across the starting line or its extensions. Time Limit The time limit will be as described under Paragraph 7 of “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup 1970.”
RACE COMMITTEE ___________________ B. Devereux Barker III, Chairman Willis M. Fanning William H. Foulk, Jr. Charles C. Adams III James A. Carroll, Jr. E. Westley Oliver, Jr., Secretary J. Henry Scholtz, Jr, Recording Secretary __________________ AUXILLARY RACE COMMITTEE J. Burr Bartram, Jr. Richard Goennel E. Jared Bliss, Jr. Donald B. King William Burnham Charles F. Morgan CDR R. J. Dermody, USN Roger L. Schultz John S. Dickerson, Jr. Charles J. Schulz LCDR Tylor Field II, USN Robert H. Wessmann
The Rules
Page 104 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
62 [PLATE] 24.3 NM “America’s Cup” Course – Sailed in 1970 (5th), 1974 (6th), 1977 (7th) and 1980 (8th) Herbert Pell Cup and 1967 (20th), 1970 (21st), 1974 (22nd), 1977 (23rd) and 1980 (24th) AC Defenses at Newport, RI (Start 7 NM SSE of Brenton Tower)
RACING CONDITIONS – Challenger Selection Races [The following CONDITIONS applied to the 1970 America’s Cup Challenger Selection Races –8/21/1970- 9/07/1970]
CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for a Match to Select a Challenging Yacht for the AMERICA’S CUP, 1970 The conditions which shall govern the races for the match between Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and Yacht Club D’Hyeres in August and September, 1970 in the International Twelve Metre Class to select a challenger for the 1970 America’s Cup as agreed upon by the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the Yacht Club D’Hyeres are as follows:— NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Saving Time. 1. Race Committee: An International Race and Protest Committee has been appointed consisting of the following persons:— Dr. Beppe Croce (Chairman). Commodore Frederik Horn. Mr. E. O. Ahlers. No substitution shall take place in this Committee except in case of illness and on the authority of the Chairman and with the agreement of the senior officer of the R.S.Y.S. and of the Y.C. D’H. present at the match. This Committee shall be responsible for conducting the races and for all purposes except the hearing of protests is empowered to obtain assistance from other personnel. 2. Date of Race : The first race shall be sailed on 21st August, 1970, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day; provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before
Version 1.3
Page 105 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
starting the next race. Sundays shall be compulsory lay days, but the yachts shall be required to race on the Mondays following these days. 3. Number of Races: The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. Should the series be incomplete by 7th September, 1970 (on the conclusion of any race held that day), the Match will be decided by the most races won. In the event in such circumstances of a tie the result of the first race shall be disregarded in deciding the Match. 4. Courses: Races shall start at a Starting Buoy, of which the location and a full description will be supplied in writing by the Race Committee to both competitors prior to 20th August, 1970. Races shall be approximately 24.0 nautical miles in length and shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4 nautical miles in length, shall be from the Starting Buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the Starting Buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle, the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the Starting Buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the Starting Buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the Starting Buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the Starting Buoy to the first mark, at which the finishing line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the Starting Buoy. The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled, and the mark vessel shall be started not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram incorporated in these conditions. In the event of a wind shift after a race has started, the Race Committee may relocate the windward mark approximately 15 degrees either side of the course originally set after the first leg of the course has been completed. Such relocation will be signalled by displaying code flag WHISKEY over a square red or green flag on the second mark vessel and on the Race Committee boat. The red flag indicates that the windward mark (when viewed from the Starting Buoy) has been moved to port. The green flag indicates that the mark has been moved to starboard. In addition, the second mark vessel will make a sound signal as each yacht passes her. 5. Start: The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practicable at 12 noon, and the starting signal at 12.10 p.m. No race shall be started after 2.10 p.m. 6. Signals: The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 7. Postponements: The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 9.00 a.m. on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the Starting Buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: a. In case of fog. b. If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. c. In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht has left her mooring for the start. The Racing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with the postponements for the day or until later in the day. A copy of these Racing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. 8. Time Limit: If in any race neither yacht completes the course in six hours, such race shall be resailed, unless this occurs on 7th September, 1970. 9. Races Resulting in a Tie : A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed unless the tie occurs on 7th September, 1970. 10. Racing Rules: The Yacht Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club, as the same shall have been amended in 1968, shall govern the races except insofar as they may be inconsistent with the provisions of this agreement and particularly Clause 13 hereof and except that Rule 32 shall not apply. 11. Communication : During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any pre-arranged communications or make use of any pre-arranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing, radio direction finders may be used, but not Loran or Decca
The Rules
Page 106 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
or similar navigational systems. 12. Booms: Bending Main Boom While Racing: A main boom that bends either vertically or horizontally is legal, unless the bend is accentuated or induced by a force physically applied for the primary purpose of bending it. The primary purpose: (a) of the main sheet is to trim the boom, and (b) of vangs and guys in general use today is to hold the boom down and/or forward. No more than two vangs, one of which may be a fore-guy, shall be used. 13. Measurement Rules of I.Y.R.U. to Govern: The Measurement Rules of the International Twelve Metre Class as published by the International Yacht Racing Union in November, 1964, and as amended by International Yacht Racing Union Permanent Committee, Minute 6 of 4th November, 1965, Minute 5 of 11th November, 1966, and Minute 29 (a) of 9th November,1967, including measurement instructions and schedule of equipment as provided, shall govern the races except that only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyd’s Register of Shipping shall be accepted in connection with Rule 26 of the Rating Rules. Structural items used but not required by the Rules may be of any material. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing. 14. Time Allowance: There shall be no time allowance. 15. Rating: Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Metres. 16. Selecting the Challenging Yacht: The winner of the Match shall be named as challenger provided she is not, on that date, so damaged as to be unable to race on 15th September, 1970. Should the winner of the Match be so damaged as to be unable to race as aforesaid, the other yacht shall be named as challenger. The name of the challenging yacht shall be notified to the New York Yacht Club at least one week before 15th September, 1970. 17. Accidents: (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four days, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond Hie specified date for nominating the Challenger. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Clause 7, paragraph c, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull, or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit; and, if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match by the specified date for nominating the Challenger and the yacht so destroyed or injured is free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her provided she is capable of repair by 15th September, 1970. 18. Disqualification: If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 19. Representative: Each Club shall, by its Committee, name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have, when practicable, no less than 24 hours’ notice thereof. 20. Measurements: All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencement of the Match. Not less than three days before the first race the Measurement Certificates of both yachts, signed by a Measurer agreed upon by both Clubs, shall be filed with the Chairman of the International Race Committee. 21. Re-Measurements and Inspections of Side Marks: If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L. or sail plan as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race and must report the alteration to the Measurer and to the representatives of both Clubs at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport by 9 p.m. on the day before the race following such alteration and must arrange with the Measurer for re-measurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by 6 a.m. of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until 7 a.m., if necessary for purposes of re-measurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and the representatives of the two Clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer for inspection of marks. The representatives of the two Clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice thereof as time may permit; such notice shall be delivered at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport. All measurements certified to by the Measurer shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event that the
Version 1.3
Page 107 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which he considers accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race; and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she fails to rate Twelve Metres or, less. In the event that either yacht is hauled out of the water and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather conditions or for other causes beyond its control, the Race Committee shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race. Should either yacht desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them a Measurer and adequate facilities; and, if such facilities or a Measurer are not available to either yacht or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the Race Committee so that either yacht or both yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such a maneuver. 22. Powers of Race Committee: The decisions of the three members of the International Race Committee in all matters pertaining to the Racing Rules and the hearing of protests shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. The Race Committee shall at all times bear in mind the necessity of naming a challenger by the specified date, and should damage to one or other of the yachts or unforeseen weather conditions or any other circumstances cause undue delay in the finalization of the match it shall be empowered to vary clause 2 of these conditions in order to require the yachts to race on any day decided by it. ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON R. A. DICKSON, Commodore YACHT CLUB D’HYERES V. BELLAGUET, President. ADDITIONAL CONDITIONS CONCERNING THE RACES FOR A MATCH TO SELECT A CHALLENGING YACHT FOR THE AMERICA’S CUP, 1970 The Yacht Club D’Hyeres and the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron agree that the following be considered part of Condition 13: “ 1. Decks shall not have ‘negative camber’. This is, at any transverse section through the yacht, the top of the deck shall not lie below a straight line drawn from the top of the deck at one side of the boat to the top of the deck at the other side. This requirement is not to apply in the way of ‘deck recesses’ if they comply with the following provisions. Deck recesses are permitted provided they are small recesses to accommodate particular and individual items of gear or equipment, such as spinnaker booms, and provided the method of construction of the recess is approved by Lloyds Register. In this regard it is noted that Lloyds Register have apparently already approved recesses of light fiberglass construction which have additional wooden structure such as fore and aft girders built in around them, the total weight of the construction of the recess and its near surroundings being equal to normal deck construction. 2. Deck openings of whatever kind shall fall into one of four classes as follows:— Class I: The ‘fixed companion’ required by Class Rule 21, as effective December, 1970. Class II: Cockpits. Class III: Openings where covers are fitted, and the covers are carried above deck while racing. Class IV: Openings where covers are fitted, but the covers are not carried above deck while racing. For each class of opening certain rules shall apply, as set out below. Class I: The fixed companionway required by Class Rule 21 as at December, 1970. This, as required by Class Rule 21, shall be associated with a ladder or stairway. Its construction shall comply with Lloyds Rule 5014 and its covers must be carried on board while racing and at the time of measurement for flotation. Class II: Cockpits. These shall comply with the November, 1964, I.Y.R.U. Rating Rule of the International Twelve Metre Class. Class III. Openings where covers are fitted, and the covers are carried on board and above decks while racing. There shall be no limit on the number, extent, or position of these, provided that (i) they comply with Lloyds Rule 5014, 5015, 5016 (ii) the covers are solidly attached to the deck by hinges, guides for sliding, or similar arrangements (iii) the covers are on board at the time of measurement for flotation. Class IV: Openings where covers are fitted but not carried above deck while racing. Such openings may not extend forward of the mast, nor nearer than 2' 6" to the side of the yacht. The total area of such openings shall not exceed 115 square feet minus the total area of Class II openings. For the purpose of this calculation the total area of Class II openings is not to be taken as less than 40 square feet, although actual openings may be of lesser area.” By agreeing as above the two Clubs intend to make the I.Y.R.U. Permanent Committee, Minute No. 34 (b) (iii) of November 22, 1968, part of these Conditions The Yacht Club D’Hyeres and the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron further agree that no device shall be fitted or employed which would permit the tilting of the mast athwartship. ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON R. A. DICKSON,
The Rules
Page 108 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Commodore. YACHT CLUB D’HYERES V. BELLAGUET, President
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Challenging Yacht Selection [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1970 America’s Cup Challenger Selection Races –8/21/1970- 9/07/1970]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Races for a Match to Select a Challenging Yacht for the America’s Cup 1970 1. CONDITIONS The Races will be sailed under the "Conditions Governing the Races for a match to select a challenging yacht for the America's Cup 1970" agreed upon by the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the Yacht Club D’Hyeres. Note: All clock times given in these instructions are in 24-hour notation and refer to U.S.A. Eastern Daylight Saving Time. 2. DATE OF RACES The first race shall be sailed on 21st August, 1970 and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day,- provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and each contestant shall reply within one hour. (See clauses 18 and 19). Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Sundays shall be compulsory lay days, but the yachts shall be required to race on the Mondays following these days. 3. CAPTAINS’ MEETING The Captains' Meeting will be held aboard the Race Committee vessel KIRRIBILLI at "The Mooring", Newport at 0900 hours on 19th August, 1970. 4. NUMBER OF RACES The Match shall be decided by the yacht which ins four races out of a maximum of seven races. Should the series be incomplete on the day on which the challenging yacht must be named to the New York Yacht Club (on the conclusion of any race held that day), the Match will be decided by the most races won. In the event in such circumstances of a tie the result of the first race shall be disregarded in order to determine the w in n er of the Match. 5. RULES The Yacht Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club, as the same shall have been amended in 1968, shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the provisions of these instructions and of the "Conditions Governing the Races for a Match to select a Challenging Yacht for the America's Cup 1970," and particularly the provisions of clause 13 thereof, and except that Racing Rule 32 of the New York Yacht Club shall not apply to the right of way yacht, and except that a yacht is "racing" from the time of the warning signal. 6. COURSES AND COURSE SIGNALS Races shall start at the America's Cup Buoy No. 2 anchored approximately nine nautical miles South Southwest (Magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately twenty-four and three tenths nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy an d the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting buoy (America's Cup Buoy No. 2). The magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled in degrees by three numeral pendants, and the mark vessels shall be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will be incorporated in these instructions. resemble the diagram. In the event of a wind shift after a race has started, the Race Committee may relocate the windward mark approximately 15 degrees either side of the course originally set after the first leg of the course has been completed. Such relocation will be signalled by displaying code flag WHISKEY over a square red or green flag on the second mark vessel and on the Race Committee Vessel. The red flag indicates that the windward mark (when viewed from the Starting Buoy) has been moved to port. The green flag indicates that the mark has been moved to starboard. In addition, the second mark vessel will make a sound signal as each yacht passes her.
Version 1.3
Page 109 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
7. START AND FINISH LINES The Starting Line will be between the signal mast on the Committee Vessel and the charted “Bell W or 'A' ” Buoy located approximately nine (9) nautical miles South South West (Magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light. This buoy is referred to as America's Cup Buoy No. 2. The Finish Line will be between the signal mast on the Committee Vessel and the Windward Mark. Should the Committee Vessel be unable to move up to the Finish Line, the Finish Line will be between a Code Flag "M" on another vessel and the Windward Mark. Such other vessel displaying Code Flag “M" will sound blasts on its whistle or horn as the contestants approach. The Committee Vessel will display a Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron Burgee and a white flag or flags marked with the word “COMMITTEE” in black letters. As an aid to recognition the Committee Vessel may display bright DAYGLO material. When in position at the finish she will display in addition, and until the time limit expires, a Blue Cylinder. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly at intervals for about five seconds. 8. MARKS (a) The marks of the Course, except the Starting Buoy (America's Cup Buoy No. 2) shall be vessels each displaying a Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron burgee and a white flag or flags marked with the word "OFFICIAL" in black letters. As an aid to recognition these vessels may display bright DAYGLO material. (b) Should the Race Committee so decide and advise competitors of the change in writing, special offshore "lobster" buoys may be used as marks except the starting buoy. In this event a vessel (displaying Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron burgee, "OFFICIAL" Flag(s) and which m ay also display DAYGLO panels) will stand by each of these buoys to indicate their position and if a buoy is unable to serve as a mark the stand-by vessel will herself take the place of the mark and will indicate this by addition ally displaying Code Flag "M" and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on her whistle or horn. 9. THE START The warning signal, unless the Race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 1200 hours and the starting signal at 1210 hours. No race shall be started after 1410 hours. 10. STARTING SIGNALS HOURS 1150 Course Signals Three numeral pendants hoisted giving magnetic course to the first mark. 1200 Warning Signal One Yellow Cylinder. 1205 Preparatory Signal One Blue Cylinder. 1210 Starting Signal One Red Cylinder. Attention may be drawn to the making of each signal by the firing of a gun. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 11. SPECIAL SIGNALS CODE ANSWERING CODE FLAG N CODE FLAG L
Race postponed. Thirty seconds after the PENDANT lowering of the postponement signal either the course signals, warning or code letters "N" or "L" will be displayed. Race postponed until succeeding day. Come within hail.
12. RECALL SIGNAL The Committee Vessel will sound one blast on a horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display block letters indicating which yacht started prematurely. The letters are black on white placards. They will be displayed a t the side of the Committee Vessel near the signal mast. The letters will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have returned to the starting side of the starting line or its extensions. Letter F FRANCE Letters KA GRETEL II 13. POSTPONEMENTS The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 0900 hours on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows; (a) In case of fog. (b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c) In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht has left her mooring for the start. 14. TIME LIMIT If in any race neither yacht completes the course in six hours, such race shall be resailed unless this uncompleted race occurs on the day when the challenging yacht must be named to the New York Yacht Club.
The Rules
Page 110 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
15. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed unless the tie occurs on the day when the challenging yacht must be named to the New York Yacht Club. 16. COMMUNICATIONS During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any pre-arranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing, radio direction finders may be used, but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 17. DISQUALIFICATION If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the w inner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 18. ACCIDENTS (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four days, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond the specified date for nominating the Challenger. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Clause 13, paragraph (c) shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull, or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit; and , if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so Injured after the warning signal as to be Incapable of repair in time to complete the Match by the specified date for nominating the Challenger and the yacht so destroyed or injured is free from fault, the Match shall be award e d to her provided she is capable of repair by 15th September, 1970. 19. WILLINGNESS TO START ON THE NEXT DAY After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired the Race Committee will display Code Signal A Q inquiring the contestants’ willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (negative). The Committee will not haul down the signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood. As Sundays are compulsory lay days no such enquiry will be made after a race held on a Saturday. 20. TOWING Yachts must cast off from their tow boats before the warning signal. 21. SELECTING THE CHALLENGING YACHT The winner of the Match shall be named as challenger provided she is not, on that date, so damaged as to be unable to race on 15th September, 1970. Should the winner of the Match be so damaged as to be unable to race as aforesaid, the other yacht shall be named as challenger. 22. POWERS OF RACE COMMITTEE The decisions of the International Race and Protest Committee in all matters pertaining to the Racing Rules and the hearing of protests shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. The Race Committee will at all times bear in mind the necessity of naming a challenger by the specified date and should damage to one or other of the yachts or unforeseen weather conditions or any other circumstances cause undue delay in the finalization of the match it is empowered to vary clause 2 of these instructions in order to require the yachts to race on any day decided by it. INTERNATIONAL RACE AND PROTEST COMMITTEE Dr. Beppe Croce (Chairman) Commodore Frederik Horn Mr. E. O. Ahlers OFFICIALS ASSISTING THE RACE COMMITTEE Major A. C. M. Ewart Commander S. F. Bolton, D.S.C. Mr. E. A. Taunton Captain I. D. V. Ralfe Captain K. W. Nicholson Mr. M. V. Sarah
Version 1.3
Page 111 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
RACING CONDITIONS [The following CONDITIONS applied to the 1970 America’s Cup Final Races –Intrepid v. Gretel II – 9/15/1970- 9/28/1970]
CONDITIONS Governing the Races for the America’s Cup 1970 The Conditions which shall govern the races for the America’s Cup under the challenge of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, dated October 18, 1967, for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class, as agreed upon by the Committees of the Royal Sydney yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club are as follows: NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Savings Time. 1. DATE OF RACES: The first race shall be sailed on September 15, 1970, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day; provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. 2. NUMBER OF RACES: The match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 3. COURSES: Races shall start at the America’s Cup Buoy anchored seven nautical miles S. S. E (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24 3/10 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first let, to be approximately 4 ½ nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second let shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the stating buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy). The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signaled and the mark vessel shall be started not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on the following page. 4. START The warning signal, unless the Race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 12:00 noon and the starting signal at 12:10 P.M. No race shall be started after 2:10 P.M. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical at 11:00 A.M. and the starting signal at 11:10 A.M., and no race shall be started after 1:10 P.M. 5. SIGNALS: The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 6. POSTPONEMENTS The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 9:00 A.M. (or 8:00 A. M. should the warning signal be advanced to 11:00 A. M. pursuant to Clause 4), on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: a. In case of fog. b. If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. c. In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start.
The Rules
Page 112 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Racing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponements for the day or until later in the day. A copy of these Racing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. 7. TIME LIMIT If in any race neither yacht completes the course in six hours, such race shall be resailed. 8. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE: A race resulting in a tie will be resailed. 9. NEW YORK YACHT CLUB RACING RULES TO GOVERN The Racing Rules of the New York Yacht Club as the same shall have been amended in 1968 shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the other provisions of this agreement, and particularly the provisions of Clause 12 hereof, and except that Rule 32 shall not apply. 10. COMMUNICATIONS: During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line is crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts as advise or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing radio direction finders may be used but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 11. BOOMS: Bending Main Boom While Racing: A main boom that bends either vertically or horizontally is legal, unless the bend is accentuated or induced by a force physically applied for the primary purpose of bending it. The primary purpose: (a) of the main sheet is to trim the boom, and (b) of vangs and guys in general use today is to hold the boom down and/or forward. Not more than two vangs, one of which may be a fore-guy, shall be used. 12. MEASUREMENT RULES OF THE INTERANTOINAL YACHT RACING UNION TO GOVERN: The Measurement Rules of the international Twelve Metre Class as published by the International Yacht Racing Union in November 1964, and as amended by International Yacht Racing Union Permanent Committee, Minute 6 of 4 November, 1965, Minute 5 of 11 November, 1966, and Minute 29(a) of 9 November, 1967, including measurement instructions and schedule of equipment as provided, shall govern the races except that only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyd’s Register of Shipping shall be accepted in connection with Rule 26 of the Rating Rule. Structural items used but not required by the Rules may be of any material. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing. 13. TIME ALLOWANCE: There shall be no time allowance. 14. RATING Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Meters. 15. SELECTING THE CHALLENGING YACHT: The challenging club shall have the right to name its yacht at any time, provided that the notice of selection shall be received by the challenged club at least one week before the first race. In the event ghat elimination races are held between yachts representing the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, The Royal Dorset Yacht Club of England and/or the Yacht Club D’Hyeres of France, and a yacht representing one of these other yacht clubs is successful in these eliminations, the New York Yacht Club agrees to the substitution of that yacht club as the challenging yacht club and will accept its yacht if named as the challenger at lease one week before the date of he first race if such substituted yacht /club shall agree to comply in all respects with the terms of these Conditions, and if its yacht complies in every respect with the requirements regarding construction and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the interpreting resolutions applying to national origin of design and construction 16. SELECTING THE DEFENDING YACHT: At least one week before the first race the Challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup. 17. ACCIDENTS (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond October 31, 1970. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Clause 6, paragraph c, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull, or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit; and, if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1970, and the yacht so destroyed or injury is free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her.
Version 1.3
Page 113 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
18. DISQUALIFICATION. If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 19. REPRESENTATIVES. Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have, when practicable, not less than 24 hours' notice thereof. A representative of the challenger shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Clause 6. The representatives mentioned in this clause need not be the same person. 20. MEASUREMENTS. All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencement of the Match. Not less than three days before the first race, the Measurement Certificates of both yachts signed by the Measurer of the New York Yacht Club shall be filed with the Secretary of that Club. 21. RE-MEASUREMENT AND INSPECTION OF SIDE MARKS. If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L. or sail plan as officially taken she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race, and must report the alteration to the Measurer and to the representatives of both Clubs at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport by 9 p.m. of the day before the race following such alteration, and must arrange with the Measurer for re-measurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by 6 A. M. of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until 7 A. M., if necessary for purpose of remeasurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and the representatives of the two Clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer, for inspection of marks. The representatives of the two Clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice thereof as time may permit, such notice to be delivered at the Club Station at Newport. All measurements certified to the Measurer shall be final and not be subject to protest by either party. In the event of the Measurer being unable to obtain a measurement which he considers accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race; and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she fails to rate Twelve Meters or less. In the event that either yacht is hauled out of the water and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather conditions or for other causes beyond its control, the Race Committee shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race. Should either yacht desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them a Measurer and adequate facilities; and, if such facilities or a Measurer are not available to either yacht or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the Race Committee so that either yacht or both yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such a maneuver. 22. DECISIONS OF RACE COMMITTEE: The decisions of the Race Committee of the New York Yacht Club in all matters pertaining to the Racing Rules shall be final, and there shall be no appeal therefrom. ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON R. A. Dickson, Commodore NEW YORK YACHT CLUB Percy Chubb, Commodore ADDITIONAL CONDITION CONCERNING THE RACES FOR THE AMERICA’S CUP IN 1970 The Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club mutually agree that no device shall be fitted or employed which would permit the tilting of the mast athwartship. ADDITIONAL CONDITION CONCERNING THE RACES FOR THE AMERICA’S CUP IN 1970 The Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club mutually agree that: “In the event of a wind shift after a race has started, the Race Committee may relocate the windward mark approximately 15 degrees either side of the course originally set after the first leg of the course has been completed. Such relocation will be signalled by displaying code flag WHISKEY over a square red or green flag on the second mark vessel and on the Race Committee boat. The red flag indicated that the windward mark (when viewed from the America’s Cup Buoy) has been moved to port. The green flag indicates that the mark has been moved to starboard. In addition, the second mark vessel will make a sound signal as each yacht passes her.” This amendment for shifting the weather mark is to be considered as addendum to Condition 3.
The Rules
Page 114 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON R. A. Dickson, Commodore NEW YORK YACHT CLUB Percy Chubb, Commodore
The following is general, place-holder information published by the NYYC prior to the event
THE RACE COMMITTEE
It is the duty and sole responsibility of the New York Yacht Club Race Committee to conduct the Cup Races. Its interpretation and application of the Racing Rules will be final. It publishes the "Racing Instructions" which state the details required to carry out the established "Conditions," highlights of which probably will be as follows: Time and place for the Captain's Meeting, which each skipper attends, is announced. The race course is explained in part as follows: All races shall start at the America's Cup Buoy and shall be approximately 24.3 nautical miles in length. "Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America's Cup Buoy)." The direction of the first leg, key to the entire course each raceday, will depend on existing wind and weather. The magnetic direction to the first mark will be signalled from the Committee Boat and the mark vessels started toward their stations at least 10 minutes before the warning signal for each race. U.S. Navy tugs will probably be used for the mark vessels. In 1967 the tugs were positioned from the Committee Boat by means of radar and a private radio-telephone frequency. A transponder located on each of the mark vessels produced an intense signal on the Committee Boat's radar scope. This innovation resulted in the courses being more accurate than ever before. A similar procedure will be used in 1970. Windshifts during a race have sometimes taken away the critical upwind work needed for a fair contest of speed. A proposal for moving the windward mark during a race to accommodate a wind shift may be accepted for the 1970 series. If so, better racing should result, despite the additional headaches for the Race Committee and the Coast Guard patrol force. The Starting Line will be between the Committee Boat and the America's Cup Buoy. The Finish Line will be between a Committee Boat and a Navy Tug or mark buoy if such buoys are used as the actual turning marks. Starting Signals 12:00 Noon Warning Signal One Yellow Cylinder 12:05 Preparatory Signal One Blue Cylinder 12:10 Starting Signal One Red Cylinder The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of start of both yachts. Other special signals are provided for postponements, recalls, etc. Each yacht is to cast off from her tow boat prior to the Warning signal. The Race Committee boat must be capable of appearing on the starting line and maintaining her station in waters about 135 feet deep under severe weather conditions. The Race Committee must have enough personnel available, not only for the Cup Races, but for all the U.S. trials which go on throughout the preceding summer. The problem of patrol craft is arranged months in advance with the Coast Guard. The Race Area must be kept clear of not only spectator craft but of the wash and wakes of all non-competing vessels. The Committee has to obtain accurate weather forecasts and maintain close liaison with New York Yacht Club Flag Officers and the Cup Committee, the U.S. Navy and Coast Guard, the challenging club and the Ida Lewis Yacht Club of Newport which lends invaluable assistance to all Cup Races. INTREPID AND GRETEL II — 1970 MATCH GENERAL INFORMATION FOR THE 1974 MATCH TRIAL RACES FOR SELECTION OF THE DEFENDING YACHT. The America's Cup Committee of the New York Yacht Club will hold trial races for its U.S. 12-Metre yachts in three stages. All will be held off Newport, Rhode Island. The Preliminary Trials are scheduled to begin Monday, June 24th and end Friday, June 29th. The Observation Trials will be held beginning July 18th and ending July 24th. Final Trials off Newport will begin August 15th and will continue until the defending yacht is selected. FINAL TRIAL RACES FOR THE CHALLENGING YACHT The Royal Thames Yacht Club of England will manage the foreign final trials for the selection of the challenging club. These trials are scheduled to begin August 22nd off Newport.
Version 1.3
Page 115 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The yachts to compete in the America's Cup Match 1974 must be announced by both the defending club (NYYC) and the challenging club (to be selected) on or before September 3rd, one week before the date for the first race. One of the greatest problems in conducting the Cup Races is keeping the race course clear of spectator craft. Even the waves caused by passing craft can have damaging effects on a racing yacht, particularly in light airs. The course has 3 legs out of 6 directly to windward (from Starting Buoy to first mark). Since a sailing vessel cannot head directly into the wind, she must zig-zag or tack to get there. Tacking duels between the competing yachts play a major part in match racing. For this they need room and lots of it. The Race Committee and the Coast Guard are striving to set up an adequate system of patrols to provide a clear course for the contestants while allowing spectator craft the best possible view of the races. Certain official boats, tenders, etc. must be permitted inside the patrolled area, but this does not mean John Q. Public. If you expect to witness the races in your own boat, the nicest thing you can do for your favorite contestant is KEEP WELL CLEAR OF THE RACE AREA whether or not a patrol vessel is at hand. RUN AT SLOWEST POSSIBLE SPEED to minimize your wake. Patrol charts will be published by the Coast Guard. Write to the Commander, 1st Coast Guard District, John F. Kennedy Federal Building, Government Center, Boston, Mass 02203 for a free copy and familiarize yourself with the situation. Courtesy among yachtsmen has long been a tradition in America- exercise it and enjoy the 1974 Cup Series.”
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS - Finals [The following are the SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the America’s Cup Final Races – Intrepid vs Gretel II, - 9/15/1970- 9/28/1970 ]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS RACES for the AMERICA’S CUP 1970 Conditions The Races will be sailed under the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup 1970,” as amended, under the challenge of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, dated December, 1968, for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class, as agreed upon by the Committees of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club. Note: All times referred to in these instructions are Eastern Daylight Saving Time. Date of Races The first race shall be sailed on September 15, 1970, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day; provided, however, that immediately on the conclusion of each race or upon a race being called off for the day, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day. (See Paragraphs 18 and 19.) Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Captains’ Meeting The Captains’ Meeting will be held aboard the Race Committee vessel INCREDIBLE at 1030 hours, September 14, 1970. Number of Races The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. Rules The New York Yacht Club Racing Rules as amended Dec. 19, 1968 shall govern the races, except in so far as the same may be inconsistent with the provisions of the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup Nineteen Seventy,” and particularly the provisions of clause 12 thereof, and except that Rule 32 shall not apply to the right of way yacht, and except that a yacht is “racing” from the time of the warning signal. Courses and Course Signals Races shall start at the America’s Cup Buoy anchored approximately seven nautical miles South South East (Magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately twenty-four and three tenths nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy). The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled in degrees by three numeral pennants, and the mark vessels shall be started not less than ten minutes prior to the warning signal. In the event of a wind shift after a race has started, the Race Committee may relocate the windward mark approximately 15° either side of the course originally set after the first leg of the course has been completed. Such relocations will be signalled by displaying Code Flag WHISKEY over a square red or green flag on the second mark vessel and on the Race Committee Boat. The red flag indicates that the windward mark (when viewed from the America’s Cup Buoy) has been moved to port. The green flag indicates that the mark has been moved to starboard. In addition, the second mark vessel will make a sound signal as each yacht passes her. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on opposite page. Start and Finish Lines The Starting Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Boat and the America’s Cup Race Lighted Bell Buoy located approximately seven (7) nautical miles South South East (Magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light.
The Rules
Page 116 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Finish Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Boat and the first mark. Should the Committee Boat be unable to move up to the Finish Line, the Finish Line will be between a yellow flag on another vessel and the first mark. Such other vessel will display Code Flag MIKE, and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on her horn or whistle. The Committee Boat will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee and a Race Committee flag. When in position at the finish she will display in addition, and until the time limit expires, a Blue Cylinder. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly at intervals for about five seconds. Marks The marks except the start and the third and fifth are U.S. Navy tugs and when in position will display a New York Yacht Club Burgee, an official flag and a black ball. If a tug is unable to serve as a mark, another vessel will replace her as the turning mark. Such other vessel will display Code Flag MIKE and as the contestants approach, sound intermittent blasts on her horn or whistle. Should the Race Committee so decide and advise contestants of the change in writing, a special N.Y.Y.C. turning buoy may be used in place of a U.S. Navy tug for the first and fourth marks and one end of the finish line. In this event a U.S. Navy tug as described above will stand by the turning buoy to indicate its position. Should the turning buoy be missing or off station the tug standing by will herself replace it in which case she will in addition display Code Flag MIKE and as the contestants approach sound intermittent blasts on her horn or whistle. The Start The warning signal, unless the Race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practical at 1200 hours and the starting signal at 1210. No race shall be started after 1410. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practical at 1100 and the starting signal at 1110, and no race shall be started after 1310. Starting Signals 1150 Course Signals 1200 Warning Signal One Yellow Cylinder 1205 Preparatory Signal One Blue Cylinder 1210 Starting Signal One Red Cylinder Attention may be drawn to the making of each signal by the firing of a gun. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. Special Signals Race postponed until later in the day. Thirty seconds after the lowering of the postponement signal either the course signals, warning or code letters November or Lima will be displayed. Race postponed until succeeding day. Come within hail. Recall Signal The Committee Boat will sound one blast on a horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display block letters indicating which yacht started prematurely. The letters are black on white placards. They will be displayed at the starting line side of the Committee Boat. The letters will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have wholly returned to the right side of the starting line or its extensions. Letters KA Letters US
The Challenger The Defender
Postponements The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 0900 hours (or 0800 should the warning signal be advanced to 1100 as stated above), on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Code Answering Pennant Code Flag NOVEMBER Code Flag LIMA Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: а.
Version 1.3
In case of fog. b. If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. c. In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start.
Page 117 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
14. Time Limit If in any race neither yacht completes the course in six hours, such race shall be resailed. 15. Races Resulting in a Tie A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 16. Communications During a race, from time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications having been prearranged for the benefit of only that particular yacht as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing, radio direction finders may be used, but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 17. Disqualification If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race is completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 18. Accidents (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond October 31, 1970. (2) If either yacht, except as provided under the heading Postponements, Clause C, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race 7 through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal, as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1970, and the yacht so destroyed or injured shall be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 19. Willingness to Start on the Next Day After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired or after a race is called off, the Race Committee will display Code Signal AQ inquiring the contestants’ willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (negative) within one hour. The Committee will not haul down their signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood. 20. Tenders Five minutes after course signals have been hoisted, tenders and towboats must vacate the starting area. RACE COMMITTEE B. Devereux Barker III, Chairman Willis M. Fanning William H. Foulk, Jr. Charles C. Adams III James A. Carroll, Jr. E. Westley Oliver, Jr., Secretary J. Henry Scholtz, Jr, Recording Secretary __________________ AUXILLARY RACE COMMITTEE J. Burr Bartram, Jr. Richard Goennel E. Jared Bliss, Jr. Donald B. King William Burnham Charles F. Morgan CDR R. J. Dermody, USN Roger L. Schultz John S. Dickerson, Jr. Charles J. Schulz LCDR Tylor Field II, USN Robert H. Wessmann ADDENDUM TO CONDITIONS 15 AND 16 GOVERNING THE RACES FOR THE AMERICA’S CUP IN 1970 The Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club mutually agree that: 1. The time limit for the selection of the Challenger contained in Condition 15 and established as one week before the date of the first race, shall be extended to and including September 13, 1970. 2. This extension of the time limit for selecting the challenging yacht as established in Condition 15 shall also apply to selection of the defending yacht as established in Condition 16. ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON
The Rules
Page 118 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
/S/Commodore NEW YORK YACHT CLUB /S/Commodore The Race Committee issued the following notices to Yachts GRETEL II and INTREPID: In accordance with Section 8 of the Sailing Instructions for the 1970 America’s Cup Match, you are hereby notified that a special N.Y.Y.C. turning boy will be used in place of a U.S. Navy tug for the first and fourth marks and one end of the finish line… In order to collect wave energy data for the use of future challengers and defenders, the Yacht ISLANDER will be in the area of the America’s Cup course, but not anchored. She has instructions to keep out of the way of the competing yachts, but in any eventuality, she is to be considered and obstruction… The Sailing Instructions in no way shall inhibit the power of the Race Committee to abandon a race under Rule 5.1(b); but in accordance with the Conditions, a course will not be shortened. Notice of abandonment will be given to your tenders over VHF channel 6. In addition, the Auxiliary Race Committee vessel EXCITE will display code flag NOVEMBER and sound her horn in the vicinity of the racing yachts. Under Rule 1.3, just as a contestant assumes certain risks in entering a race, likewise he assumes certain risks in discontinuing a race.
1974 Twenty-Second Defense – Courageous v. Southern Cross RACING CONDITONS – Challenger Selection [The following CONDITIONS applied to the 1974 Challenger Yacht Elimination Competition - Southern Cross v. France, 8/22/1974-8/28/1974 the socalled 6th Herbert C. Pell Cup Challenger Finals]
CONDITIONS Governing the Races for a Match to select a Challenging Yacht for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1974 The Conditions which shall govern the races for a match to select a challenging yacht for the America’s Cup under the challenge of the Royal Thames Yacht Club, dated December 18, 1970, for a Match in the International Twelve Meter Class. The Conditions are agreed by the Committees of the Royal Thames Yacht Club and the Royal Perth Yacht Club of Western Australia, and the Cercle de la Voile de Paris as follows: NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Saving Time. 1. DATE OF RACES The first race shall be sailed on August 22, 1974, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day; provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being postponed for the day or abandoned the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. However, each contestant shall only be entitled to request two lay days in the course of the Match, one of which shall be granted only in case of serious damage and at the discretion of the International Jury. 2. NUMBER OF RACES The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. Should the series be incomplete by September 3, 1974 at the conclusion of any race held on that day, then the Match will be decided by the number of races won. In the event of each competing yacht having an equal number of wins the result of the first race shall be disregarded in order to determine the winner of the match. 3. COURSES Races shall start at the America’s Cup Buoy No. 2 anchored approx.. nine nautical miles S.S.W. (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24.3 nautical miles in length, Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4.5 nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to mark 1 to windward; the second leg shall be from mark 1 to mark 2 which is equidistant from the starting buoy and mark 1 at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from mark 2 back to mark 3 the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from mark 3 to mark 1; the fifth leg shall be from mark 1 to mark 3, and the sixth leg shall be from mark 3 to mark 1 at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cp Buoy No. 2). The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be displayed on the Committee Vessel and the mark vessel responsible for positioning Mark 1 shall leave the start line not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on page 9 (see Appendix) There shall be included in the Sailing Instructions detailed arrangements for moving the weather mark after the first leg, in the event of a shift of wind, for either or both the fourth and sixth legs or the course. Under no circumstances shall this course be shortened. 4. START Version 1.3
Page 119 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practicable at 1200; and the starting signal at 1210. No race shall be started after 1400. Yachts shall be racing from the warning signal. 5. SIGNALS The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after warning signal the preparation signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 6. POSTPONEMENTS OR ABANDONMENT The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 0900 on the morning of the race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: (a) In case of fog.
(b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c) In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. The Sailing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponements for the day or until later in the day. A copy of these Sailing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. The Race Committee may abandon a race as provided under Racing Rule 5.1(b) because of foul weather endangering the yacht or for other reasons directly affecting safety. Under no circumstances shall be course be shortened. 7. TIME LIMIT If in any race neither yacht completes the course in 5 ½ hours, such race shall be resailed. 8. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE A race resulting in a tie shall be abandoned and shall be resailed.
9. RACING RULES OF THE INTERNATIONAL YACHT RACING UNION TO GOVERN The Racing Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union as the same shall exist at the time of the Races shall govern the Races, except insofar as the same may be inconsistent with other provisions of this Agreement, and particularly the provisions of Article 11 hereof, and except that the first paragraph o I.Y.R.U. Rule 34 “so as to increase any alteration of course required of the other yacht in order to keep clear” shall be deleted. 10. COMMUNICATIONS During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts, as advise or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing radio direction finders may be used but not Loran, Decca or similar navigational systems. 11. MEASUREMENT RULE OF THE INTERNATIONAL YACHT RACING UNION TO GOVERN 11.1 The Measurement Rule of the International Twelve Meter Class as published by International Yacht Racing Union in March 1971, and effective December 1, 1971, together with any amendments thereto which shall take effect at least eighteen months before this Match is scheduled to commence, in accordance with Article 1 of the International Twelve meter Class Rating Rule, shall govern this Match. Only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyds; Register of Shipping shall be accepted in connection with Rule 26 of the Rating Rule. Yachts shall comply in every respect with the requirements regarding construction and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpreting Resolutions applying to national origin of design and construction. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing. No devices shall be fitted or employed which would permit the tilting of the mast athwartship. 11.2 In addition to the spinnaker limitations covered by Rule 16 of the International Twelve Meter Class Rating Rule, the following requirements shall be met: 11.2.1 The sail shall be symmetrical about a line joining the head to the center of the foot. 11.2.2 The mid-girth shall not be less than 75% of the foot length. 11.2.3 The mid-girth shall be taken as the distance between mid-points of luff and leech measured in the shortest path on the surface of the sail. 11.2.4 The foot length shall be maximum breadth around the foot of the sail. 12. TIME ALLOWANCE There shall be no time allowance. 13. RATING Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Meters.
The Rules
Page 120 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
14. NAMING THE COMPETING YACHTS At least one week before the first race the Royal Thames Yacht Club shall be informed of the name of the yacht selected by each of the competing Clubs. 15. ACCIDENTS (1) In case of a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time shall extend the Match beyond September 3, 1974. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Article 6, paragraph c., shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull or her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit; and if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If for any reason or under any circumstances either yacht be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal, as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before September 3, 1974, then the yacht not so destroyed or injured shall be nominated as the Challenger for the America’s Cup 1974. 16. DISQUALIFICAITON If either yacht is disqualified in ay race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the International Jury finds that her disablement was caused by the foul and prevented such completion. 17. REPRESENTATIVES Each Club shall be its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurement and shall have, when practicable, not less than 24 hours’ notice thereof. A representative from each competing Club shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Article 6. The representatives mentioned in this clause need not be the same person. 18. MEASUREMENTS The Official Measurer for the races shall be Mr. A. E. Watts. In the event of a dispute concerning the Rating Rule the matter will be referred to the International Yacht Racing Union. The decision of the I. Y. R. U. on such questions shall be final. All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within one week of the commencement of the Match by the Official Measurer, and Measurement Certificates of both yachts shall be signed by him and shall be filed with the Race Committee of the Royal Thames Yacht Club not less than one day before the first race. 19. REMEASUREMENT AND INSPECTIONS OF SIDE MARKS. If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L. or sail plan as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race and must report the alternation to the Measurer and to the representatives of both Clubs by 2100 of the day before the race following such alternation and must arrange with the Measurer for re-measurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by 0600 of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until 0700 if necessary for purposes of re-measurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and the representatives of the two Clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer for inspection of marks. The representative of the two Clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspection of marks and hall be given notice thereof as time may permit; such notice shall be delivered to the Race Committee at Newport. In the event that the Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which he considers to be accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race; and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she fails to rate Twelve Meters or less. Any questions which shall involve an interpretation of the Twelve Meter Rule shall be referred to the International Yacht Racing Union and its interpretation shall be final, and not subject to protest by either party. In the event that either yacht is hauled out of the water and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather conditions or for other caused beyond its control, the representative of the ROYAL THAMES YACHT CLUB and other competing Yacht Clubs shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race, always provided the grant of such additional day or days does not extend the series of races beyond September 3, 1974. Should either yacht desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them Measurers and adequate facilities; and, if such facilities or Measurers are not available to either or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the aforesaid representatives so that either yachts or both yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such a maneuver. 20. DECISIONS OF THE RACE COMMITTEE The decisions of the Race Committee except those taken in consultation with the representatives of the challenging Clubs as provided for in Article 17 involving the setting of the course and with respect to postponements and abandonment, shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. 21. INTERNATIONAL JURY
Version 1.3
Page 121 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
In addition there shall be an international Jury composed of not less than three individuals who are not national s of the countries of either contesting Club, which shall act on protests and interpretations of the racing rules deriving therefrom. The decisions of the International Jury shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. ROYAL THAMES YACHT CLUB /s/ E. Ellsworth Jones, Commodore ROYAL PERTH YACHT CLUB /s/ A. C. Edwards, Commodore CERCLE DE LA VOILE DE PARIS /s/ Jacques Lebrun, President
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS – Challenger Elimination [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1974 Challenger Yacht Elimination Competition - Southern Cross v. France, 8/22/19748/28/1974 - the so-called 6th Herbert C. Pell Cup Challenger Finals]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS Races for a Match to select a Challenging Yacht for the AMERICA’S CUP 1974 All times referred to in these Sailing Instructions are Eastern Daylight Savings Time 1. ORGANIZING CLUB 1.1 By agreement with the New York Yacht Club, the Royal Perth Yacht Club of Western Australia and the Cercle de la Voile de Paris the responsibility for organizing the races is vested in the Royal Thames Yacht Club. 2. RULES 2.1 The racing rules of the International Yacht Racing Union and the Conditions governing the races for the selection of a challenger for the America’s Cup nineteen hundred and seventy-four as the same shall exist at the time of the races shall govern the races except that the first paragraph of I. Y. R. U. Rule 34 “so as to increase any alternation of course required of the other yacht in order to keep clear” shall be deleted. 3. DATE OF RACES 3.1 The first race shall be sailed on August 22, 1974 and thereafter races shall be sailed on every succeeding day including Sunday, provided however that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being postponed for the day or abandoned by the Race Committee shall enquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race. 3.2 Each contestant shall be entitled to request two lay days during the course of the match, one of which shall be granted only in the case of serious damage and at the discretion of the International Jury. 3.3 After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired the Race Committee vessel will display International Code Signal AQ enquiring the Contestants willingness to start the next day. Contestants shall indicate their intention by signal either International Code Flag C (Affirmative) or International Code Flag N (Negative). 4. COMPETING YACHTS 4.1 The competing yachts will be a named yacht representing the Royal Perth Yacht Club of Western Australia and a names yacht representing the Cercle de la Voile de Paris. 5. MEASUREMENT 5.1 Competing yachts shall be available for measurement at Newport Rhode Island, USA by 1000 August 16, 1974. 5.2 Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Meters. 5.3 A copy of the Measurement Book or Certificate of Rating and of the Other Measurements Required to be Recorded by the Measurer (Measurement Instruction 30 of the Rating Rule) shall be lodged with the Race Committee not later than 1000 on August 15, 1974. 6. TIME ALLOWANCE 6.1 There shall be no time allowance. 7. CAPTAINS’ MEETING 7.1 The Captains’ Meeting will be held aboard the Race Committee Vessel EMPRESS in Port o’ Call at 0930 August 21, 1974.
The Rules
Page 122 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
7.2 The meeting shall be attended by the Skipper and two representatives from each of the two competing Clubs. 8. NUMBER OF RACES 8.1 The Match shall be decided by the yacht which wins four races out of a maximum of seven races. 8.2 Should the series be incomplete by September 3. 1974 on the conclusion of any race held on that day, then the Match will be decided by the number of races won. In the event of each competing yacht having a equal number of wins the result of the first race shall be disregarded in order to determine the winner of the Match. 9. COURSES 9.1 The races shall start at the charted BELL W. Or “A” Buoy known as America’s Cup Buoy No. 2 anchored approximately nine nautical miles SOUTH SOUTH WEST Magnetic from BRENTON REEF LIGHT and the course shall be approximately twenty-four and three tenths nautical miles in length. 9.2 Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg approximately four and one-half nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to MARK 1 to windward; the second leg shall be from MARK 1 to MARK 2 which mark is equidistant from the STARTING BUOY and MARK 1 at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the length of the first leg; the third leg shall be from MARK 2 back to MARK 3 which is the STARTING BUOY; the fourth leg shall be from MARK 3 to MARK 1; the fifth leg shall be from MARK 1 to MARK 3; the sixth leg shall be from MARK 3 to MARK 1, at which the finish line shall be established. 9.3 Marks to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy No. 2). 9.4 The marks of the course shall be rounded in the order 1,2,3,1,3,1 See diagram. (see Appendix) 10. COURSE MARKS 10.1 The course marks MARK 2 and MARK 2 will be ORANGE spherical buoys bearing the letters ROYAL THAMES Y.C. Mark 3 will be the America’s Cup Buoy No. 2 10.2 Mark vessels will normally be stationed at each course mark as an aid to locating the course mark. When on station each mark vessel will display a large RED flag with the letters ROYAL THAMES Y.C. in white thereon. 11. COURSE SIGNAL 11.1 At least ten minutes before the warning signal the Committee Vessel will display the Magnetic bearing to Mark 1 by means of a hoist of International Code numeral pennants on the Committee Vessel. 11.2 The mark vessel laying MARK 1 shall leave the start line not less than ten minutes before the warning signal. 12. CHANGE OF COURSE 12.1 In the event of a substantial windshift after the start, the direction of the fourth leg from MARK 3 to MARK 1 and of the sixth leg from MARK 3 to the finishing line may be changed. When such a change is made it will be signalled by a MARK Vessel stationed near MARK 3 which will display by a means of a hoist of International Code numeral pennants the new magnetic bearing of the next Mark or of the finishing line. A sound signal will be made by the Mark Vessel to draw attention to the change of course. Yachts shall pass between such Mark Vessel and MARK 3 from the direction of the last Mark when rounding or passing MARK 3 on the way to MARK 1 or the finishing line. 12.2 The relocation of MARK 1 as the Mark will be accomplished by laying an ORANGE conical buoy with the letters R.T.Y.C. thereon and will be identified by a Mark Vessel displaying a red flag. The Orange conical buoy will be a MARK of the finishing line on the sixth leg as provided in these instructions. 12.3 The finishing line is then an imaginary line between the Orange conical Buoy and a staff bearing a YELLOW flag on the Committee Vessel. 13. STARTING TIMES 13.1 The warning signal unless the Race is postponed by the Race Committee shall be made as nearly as practical at 1200 an the starting signal at 1210. 13.2 No race shall be started after 1410. 14. STARTING LINE 14.1 The starting line shall be an imaginary line between the starting mark the charted Bell W. Or “A” Buoy known as America’s Cup Buoy No. 2 and a staff gearing a YELLOW flag on the Committee Vessel. 14.2 Yachts shall start by crossing the starting line in the direction of MARK 1 leaving the starting mark to PORT and the Committee Vessel to STARBOARD. 15. STARTING PROCEDURE AND WARNING SIGNALS 15.1 Yachts shall be RACING from the time of the WARNING signal. 15.2 1200 WARNING SIGNAL ONE YELLOW CYLINDER 1205 PREPATORY SIGNAL ONE BLUE CYLINDER 1210 STARTING SIGNAL ONE RED CYLINDER 15.3 Each signal shall be lowered THIRTY SECONDS before the hoist of the next. 15.4 Sound signals in accordance with I.Y.R.U. Rule 4.7 shall be used. 16. RECALLS AND GENERAL RECALLS 16.1 Recalls shall be in accordance with I.Y.R.U. Rules 8.1, 8.2(a), 8.3(a) and 8.3(b).
Version 1.3
Page 123 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
16.2 The following recall letters are allotted and will be displayed on the Committee Vessel: LETTER F For the yacht representing the Cercle de la Voile de Paris LETTERS K.A. For the yacht representing the Royal Perth Yacht Club of Western Australia 16.3 In the event of a general recall I.Y.R.U. Rule 51.1(c) shall NOT apply. 17. MARK MISSING OR SHIFTED 17.1 When a MARK is missing or has shifted a mark boat will anchor at the approximate position of the original MARK and will display international Code Flag M which means “round this boat instead of the MARK it replaces.” The mark boat will call attention to its functions by making a sound signal, International Morse Code M at intervals. 18. OTHER SIGNALS 18.1 The Committee Vessel will be identified by displaying a BLUE flag with “C” in WHITE thereon. 18.2 International Code Flag “L” – come within hail. 18.3 International Code Answering Pennant – Race Postponed. The warning signal will be made or International Code Flag “N” or International Code Flag “L” will be displayed FIVE MINUTES after the postponement signal flag is lowered. 18.4 International Code Flag “N” - Race postponed until succeeding day. 18.5 A yacht intending to protest shall show International Code Flag “B” conspicuously in her rigging. 19. FINISHING LINE 19.1 When the position of MARK 1 has not been changed (see 12.3 of these instructions) the finishing line shall be an imaginary line between MARK 1 which will rank as a FINISHING MARK and a staff bearing a YELLOW flag on the Committee Vessel. 19.2 Yachts shall finish from the direction of MARK 3. 19.4 In fog the Committee Vessel when on station on the finishing line will make a sound signal by ringing bell rapidly for about 5 seconds at intervals. 20. SHORTENED COURSE 20.1 The course shall not be shortened. 21. CANCELLING, ABNDONMENT AND TIME LIMIT 21.1 If in any race neither completes the course within five and one-half hours from the time of the starting signal the race shall be abandoned and re-sailed on the following day except that no races shall be sailed after September 3,1974. 21.2 The decision to cancel any race shall be the sole prerogative of the International Jury and there shall be no appeal therefrom. 22. PROTESTS 22.1 Protests on an approved protest from obtainable from the Committee Vessel Jury. 22.2 Protests will be heard by the International Jury aboard the Committee Vessel. The time of the hearing will be notified to the competitors by the International Jury. 22.3 Decisions of the International shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. 23. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE 23.1 A Race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 24. DISQUALIFICATION 24.1 If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, providing the race was complete within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the International Jury finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 25. TOWING AND SUPPORTING BOATS l25.1 Yachts shall release their tow and cast off from their support boats prior to the WARNING SIGNAL and in sufficient time to comply with SAILING INSTRUCTION 25.2 and thereafter competitors’ support boats shall keep clear of the starting line and the course. 25.2 Competitors support boats shall not approach within two cables of either of the competing yachts whilst racing, except as permitted by I.Y. R. U. Rule 59 26. COMMUNICATIONS 26.1 During a race, from the time of the WARNING SIGNAL for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communication or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts, as advise or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. 26.2 While racing radio direction finders may be used, but NOT Loran, Decca or similar navigational systems. 27. DISCLAIMER
The Rules
Page 124 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
27.1 The Royal Thames Yacht Club are providing this Series of Selection Races only on the understanding that the Cub or its representatives bear no responsibility for any loss, damage, injury or inconvenience to yachts or persons howsoever arising directly or indirectly from their policy or rulings during races or related activities. 28. FINAL ARTICLE 28.1 Article 27.1 is the final article in these instructions.
RACING CONDITIONS [The following CONDITIONS applied to the 1974 22nd AMERICA’S CUP FINAL Competition – Courageous vs. Southern Cross - 9/10/1974 – 9/17/1974
CONDITIONS Governing the Races for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1974 Conditions Governing the Races for the America's Cup under the challenge of the Royal Thames Yacht Club dated December 18, 1970, for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class, as agreed by the Committees of the Royal Thames Yacht Club and the New York Yacht Club, are as follows: NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight-Saving Time. 1. DATE OF RACES: First race shall be sailed on September 10, 1974, and the races shall be sailed on each succeeding day; provided however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being postponed for the day or abandoned the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. However, each contestant shall only be entitled to request two lay days in the course of the Match. 2. NUMBER OF RACES: The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 3. COURSES Races shall start at the America’s Cup Buoy anchored seven nautical miles S. S. E. (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24 3/10 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4 ½ nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy) The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled and the mark vessel shall be started not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on the following page. (see appendix) There shall be included in the Sailing Instructions detailed arrangements for moving the weather mark after the first leg, in the event of a shift of wind, for either or both the fourth and sixth legs. Under no circumstances may this course be shortened. 4. START The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practicable at 12:00 noon; and the starting signal, at 12:10 P. M. No race shall be started after 2:10 P. M. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practicable at 11: A. M.; and the starting signal at 11:10 A. M.; and no race shall be started after 1:10 P. M. 5. SIGNALS The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 6. POSTPONEMENTS OR ABANDONMENT The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 9:00 A. M. (or 8:00 A, M. should the warning signal be advanced to 11:00 A. M. pursuant to Article 4) on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: Version 1.3
Page 125 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(a) In case of fog; (b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the sea too rough to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c) In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. The Sailing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with the postponements for the day or until later in the day. A copy of these Sailing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match, The Race Committee may abandon a race as provided under Racing Rule 5.1(b) because of foul weather endangering the yachts or for other reasons directly affecting safety. Under no circumstances may the course be shortened. 7. TIME LIMIT If in any race neither yacht completes the course in 5 1/2 hours, such race shall be resailed. 8. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 9. RACING RULES OF THE INTERNATIONAL YACHT RACING UNION TO GOVERN The Rules of the International yacht Racing Union, as the same shall exist at the time of the Races shall govern the Races, except insofar as the same may be inconsistent with other provisions of this Agreement, and particularly the provisions of Article 11 hereof, and except that Rule 32 shall not apply. 10. COMMUNICATIONS: During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts, as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing radio direction finders may be used but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 11. MEASUREMENT RULE OF THE INTERNATIONAL YACHT RACING UNION TO GOVERN: The Measurement Rule of the International Twelve Metre Class as published by the International Yacht Racing Union IN March. 1971, and effective December 1, 1971, together with any amendments thereto which shall take effect at least eighteen months before this Match is scheduled to commence, in accordance with Article 1 of the International Twelve Meter Class Rating Rule, shall govern this race. will govern. Only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyds Register or Shipping shall be accepted in connection with Rule 26 of the Rating Rule. Yachts shall comply in every respect with the requirements regarding construction and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpreting Resolutions applying national origin of design and construction. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing. No devices shall be fitted or employed which would permit the tilting of the mast athwartship. 12. TIME ALLOWANCE There shall be no time allowance. 13. RATING: Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Meters. 14. SELECTING THE CHALLENGING YACHT. The challenging club shall have the right to name its yacht at any time, providing that the notice of selection shall be received by the challenged club at least one week before the date of the first race. In the event that elimination races are held between yachts representing the challenger and the Royal Perth Yacht Club of Western Australia, or a yacht representing either the Cercle de la Voile de Paris or the Société Nautique de Marseille, and a yacht representing one of the three yacht clubs other than the Challenger is successful in the eliminations, the New York Yacht Club agrees to the substitution of that Yacht club as the challenging yacht club an will accept its yacht if named as the challenger at least one week before the date of the first race; and provided that such substituted yacht shall agree to comply in all respects with the terms of these Conditions. The New York Yacht Club has agreed to accept the yacht club and its yacht selected in the Challenger Eliminations, provided that such yacht club shall agree to comply in all respects with the terms of these Conditions. The challenger must be named to the Defending Club at least one week before the date of the first race.
The Rules
Page 126 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
In the case of the two yacht clubs located in France, they shall have the opportunity to decide between themselves, by whatever method they elect, which yacht representing one of their clubs shall take part in the elimination races, with the result that not more than three yachts shall take part in the eliminations, each one representing a club located in one of the three countries whose clubs have challenged. 15. SELECTING THE DEFENDING YACHT: At least one week before the first race the challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup. 16. ACCIDENTS (1) In case of a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time shall extend the Match beyond October 31, 1974. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Article 6, paragraph c., shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull or her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit; and if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If for any reason or under any circumstances either yacht be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal, as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1974, then the yacht not so destroyed or injured shall be nominated as the Challenger for the America’s Cup 1974. 17. DISQUALIFICAITON If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the International Jury finds that her disablement was caused by the foul and prevented such completion. 18. REPRESENTATIVES Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurement and shall have, when practicable, not less than 24 hours’ notice thereof. A representative from each competing Club shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Article 6. The representatives mentioned in this clause need not be the same person. 19. MEASUREMENTS The Royal Thames Yacht Club and the New York Yacht Club shall each select a Measurer. These two, together with a Measurer appointed by the International Yacht Racing Union, shall constitute a Measurement Committee; and the decision of that Committee on questions of measurement shall be final. All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencement of the Match by the Measurement Committee, and Measurement Certificates of both yachts shall be signed by at least two of the three Measurers composing the Measurement Committee, and shall be filed with the Race Committee of the New York Yacht Club not less than three days before the first race. 20. REMEASUREMENT AND INSPECTIONS OF SIDE MARKS. If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L. or sail plan as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race and must report the alteration to the Measurer and to the representatives of both Clubs at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport by 9 P.M of the day before the race following such alteration and must arrange with the Measurer for re-measurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by 6 A.M. of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until 7 A.M. if necessary for purposes of re-measurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and the representatives of the two Clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer for inspection of marks. The representative of the two Clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspection of marks and hall be given notice thereof as time may permit; such notice shall be delivered to the Race Committee at Newport. In the event that the Measurers are unable to obtain a measurement which they consider to be accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race; and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she fails to rate Twelve Meters or less. Any questions which shall involve an interpretation of the Twelve Meter Rule shall be referred to the International Yacht Racing Union and its interpretation shall be final, and not subject to protest by either party. In the event that either yacht is hauled out of the water and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather conditions or for other caused beyond its control, the representative of the New York Yacht Club and the challenging yacht club shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race. Should either yacht desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them Measurers and adequate facilities; and, if such facilities or Measurers are not available to either or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the aforesaid representatives so that either yachts or both yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such a maneuver.
Version 1.3
Page 127 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
21. DECISIONS OF THE RACE COMMITTEE The decisions of the Race Committee except those taken in consultation with the representatives of the challenging Clubs as provided for in Article 18 involving the setting of the course and with respect to postponements and abandonment, shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. 22. INTERNATIONAL JURY In addition there shall be an international Jury composed of not less than three individuals who are not nationals of the countries of either contesting Club, which shall act on protests and interpretations of the racing rules deriving therefrom. The decisions of the International Jury shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. ROYAL THAMES YACHT CLUB /s/ E. Ellsworth Jones, Commodore NEW YORK YACHT CLUB /s/ Donald B. KIpp, Commodore March 7,1972
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 1974 22nd AMERICA’S CUP Races – Courageous vs. Southern Cross - 9/10/1974 – 9/17/1974]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for THE AMERICA'S CUP 1974 CONDITIONS The Races will be sailed under the "Conditions Governing the Races for the America's Cup Nineteen Seventy-Four", as amended, under the challenge of the Royal Thames Yacht Club dated December 18, 1970 for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class. CAPTAINS' MEETING The Captains' Meeting will be held aboard the Race Committee Vessel CARLTINA at 2:00 p.m., September 9, 1974. COURSES Races shall start at the America's Cup Buoy anchored seven nautical miles S.S.E. (Magnetic) from Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24 3/10 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4h nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on Page 5 of the Conditions. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America's Cup Buoy). The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signaled, and the mark vessel shall be started not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. In the event of wind shifts after a race has started, the Race Committee may move the weather mark for the fourth leg and/or the sixth leg of the Course. The new magnetic bearing of the fourth mark and/or the Finishing Mark from the America's Cup Buoy will be signaled by the Committee Vessel or Auxiliary Committee Vessel which will be moving on a course from the America's Cup Buoy in a direction towards the yachts as they approach the America's Cup Buoy. In addition, this vessel will make a series of short sound signals as each yacht approaches. Should the bearing of the fourth mark and/or Finishing Mark be more than 45 degrees to port or 135 degrees to starboard of the bearing of the previous windward mark, a special mark will be placed approximately 100 yards from the America's Cup Buoy. Yachts will pass between this special mark and the America's Cup Buoy, leaving the latter buoy on the proper hand and the special mark on the opposite hand. Magnetic bearings will be signaled by three numeral pennants from an after hoist of the Committee Vessel or Auxiliary Committee Vessel. MARKS The marks except the starting mark, which shall also serve as the third and the fifth marks, will be bright orange-red inflatable buoys cylindrical in shape. In the event a mark is missing an Auxiliary Committee Vessel will anchor in its place and display Code Flag MIKE and sound the International Morse Code M at intervals. STARTING LINE The Starting Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Vessel and the America's Cup Buoy. FINISHING LINE
The Rules
Page 128 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Finishing Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Vessel and the first mark. Should the Committee Vessel be unable to move up to the Finish Line, an Auxiliary Committee Vessel shall take her place. This auxiliary vessel will then display a blue race committee flag in place of the yellow auxiliary race committee flag. When in position at the Finish Line, the Vessel will display a Blue Cylinder until the time limit expires. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly, at intervals, for approximately five seconds. After sunset she will display the NYYC night signal (Green, Red, Green vertically) in place of the NYYC burgee. STARTING PROCEDURES AND SIGNALS 1150 Course Signals 1200 Warning Signal One Yellow Cylinder 1205 Preparatory Signal One Blue Cylinder 1210 Starting Signal One Red Cylinder Each cylinder shall be lowered thirty seconds before the hoisting of the next. Attention may be drawn to the making of each signal by the firing of a gun. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of start of both yachts. Yachts will be racing from the time of the Warning Signal. 8. RECALLS AND GENERAL RECALLS Recalls shall be made in accordance with I.Y.R.U. Rules 8.1, 8.2(a), 8.3(a) and 8.3(b) which is modified to read: "Except as provided in Rule 31.2, Disqualification, rule infringements before the Warning Signal for the new start shall be disregarded for the purpose of starting in the race to be started." The Committee Vessel will sound one blast on a horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display block letters indicating which yacht started prematurely. The letters are black on white placards. They will be displayed at the starting line side of the Committee Boat. The letters will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have wholly returned to the right side of the starting line or its extensions. Letters KA The Challenger Letters US The Defender In the event of a general recall I.Y.R.U. Rule 51.1(c) shall not apply. SPECIAL SIGNALS Special Signals, including signals for postponements and abandonment, shall be made in accordance with I.Y.R.U. Rules 4.1 and 4.7. TENDERS AND SUPPORT BOATS Yachts shall release their tow and cast off from their support boats prior to the Warning Signal and in sufficient time to be at least 200 yards from them at the Warning Signal. While racing competitors support boats shall not approach within 200 yards of either of the competing yachts, except as permitted by I.Y.R.U. Rule 59. WILLINGNESS TO START ON THE NEXT DAY After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired or after a race has been postponed or abandoned, the Race Committee will display Code Signal AQ inquiring the contestants' willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (negative) within one hour. The Committee will not haul down their signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood. PROTESTS Protests shall be made in accordance with I.Y.R.U. Rule 68 and delivered to the Committee Vessel not later than three hours after the finish of the race concerned. Protests will be heard by the International Jury aboard the committee Vessel. RACE COMMITTEE William H. Foulk, Jr., Chairman Charles C. Adams, Ill J. Henry Scholtz, Jr., Secretary Robert B. Conner E. Wesley Oliver, Jr. C. Gaither Scott AUXILIARY RACE COMMITTEE B. Devereux Barker, Ill, James A. Carroll, Jr., Peter Geddes, Prescott W. N. Gustafson, George M. Isdale, Jr., Donald B. King, Charles F. Morgan, Nicholas Schaus, Frederick H. Scholtz, John Sinclair, Robert F. Walmsley, Jr., John M. Wright MEASUREMENT COMMITTEE James McGruer, Robert S. Blumenstock, A. E. Watts INTERNATIONAL JURY Dr. Beppe Croce, Chairman, Arthur R. Barron, Hon. Livius A. Sherwood”
Version 1.3
Page 129 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1977 The Twenty-Third Defense – Courageous v. Australia [The following CONDITIONS were applicable to the Challenger Round Robin, Semi-Final and Final Races, 8/4/1977 to 9/8/1977
CONDITIONS Governing the Races for a Match to Select a Challenging Yacht FOR THE AMERICA’S CUP 1977 The conditions which shall govern the races for the match between the Yacht Club d’Hyeres, the Royal Goteborg Yacht Club, the Sun City Yacht Club, and the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron in the International Twelve Meter Class to select a challenger for the 1977 America’s Cup, as agreed upon by the above yacht clubs, are as follows: NOTE: Whenever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Savings Time. 1. DATE AND NUMBER OF RACES a. ROUND ROBIN A Round Robin series between the four contestants will take place from August 4 to August 8, 1977. Two races will be scheduled each day for each contestant of approximately one-half the length of the standard America’s Cup Course as described in Section 2 hereof. Each yacht will race each of the other yachts three times for a total of nine races, one point being awarded for each race won. The original pairing will be decided by a draw and will then follow a rotation plan established by the race committee. A yacht not participating in one or several or all races of the Round Robin will be awarded zero point for each race in which it did not participate, but will not be eliminated and may participate in the Semi-Finals. In the Round Robin, if only one yacht starts in a division it will not be necessary for that yacht to complete the course. There will be no lay days in the Round Robin. b. SEMI-FINALS The result of the Round Robin will decide the pairing of the Semi-Finals. The boat having won the greatest number of races during the Round Robin will meet the boat having won the least races in the Round Robin, while the boats having the second and third must races will meet each other. In the event of a tie in the Round Robin, the placing shall be decided in favor of the boat having the most wins against the boat he is tied with. In the event of a direct tie between the boats involved, the result of the first race shall be disregarded. In the event that the two boats were still tied, the placing shall be decided by the toss of a coin. The first race of the Semi-Finals shall be sailed on August 11, 1977, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day, provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being postponed for the day or abandoned the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. However, each contestant shall only be entitled to request two lay days in the course of the Semi-Finals, except that a third day may be requested by each contestant after she has completed four races. August 22, 1977 shall not be used as a lay day. Semi-Finals shall be decided by the best four out of seven races of each pair. Should the Semi-Finals be incomplete by August 22, 1977 (on the conclusion of any race held that day). The Semi-Finals will be decided by the most races won. In the event of a tie the result of the first race in each pairing shall be disregarded in order to determine the two winners of the Semi-Finals. c. FINALS The first race of the Finals shall be sailed on August 25, 1977, unless the Semi-Finals are finished in advance of August 22, 1977. In this situation, the start of the Finals will be advanced by one day for each three days that the Semi-Finals are finished in advance of August 22, 1977. The races shall be sailed on every succeeding day, provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being postponed for the day or abandoned the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. However, each contestant shall only be entitled to request two lay days in the course of the Finals, except that a third day may be requested by each contestant after she has completed four races. September 8, 1977 shall not be used as a lay day. Finals shall be decided by the best four out of seven races of each pair. Should the Finals be incomplete by September 8, 1977 (on the conclusion of any race held that day). The Finals will be decided by the most races won. In the event of a tie the result of the first race in each pairing shall be disregarded in order to determine the two winners of the Finals. 2. COURSES Races shall start at one of the Rendezvous Buoys which will become the Starting Mark, the locations and descriptions of which will be supplied inwriting by the Race Committee to the competitors prior to August 4, 1977, and stipulated in the Sailing Instructions. Competitors are to be advised on the morning of each race day of the starting mark to be used that day. Races shall be approximately 24 and 3/10 nautical miles in length (except for Round Robin Series). Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4 ½ nautical miles in length, shall be from the Starting Mark to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the windward mark equidistant from the Starting Mark and the windward mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the gybe mark back to the Starting Mark; the fourth leg shall be from the Stating Mark to the windward mark; the fifth leg
The Rules
Page 130 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
shall be from the windward mark to the Starting Mark; and the sixth leg shall be from the Stating Mark to the windward mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the Starting Mark. The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signaled, and the mark vessel shall be started not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal and will lay the windward mark. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on the preceding page. [see Appendix] There shall be included in the Sailing Instructions detailed arrangements for moving the windward mark after the first let, in the event of a shift of wind, for either or both the fourth and sixth legs. The course will not be shortened in the Semi-Finals and Finals. 3. START The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practicable at 1200 hours; and the starting signal at 1210. No race shall be started after 1410. In the Semi-Finals there shall be 10 minutes between the starts of the two pairings, and therefore the start of the first pairing shall be no later than 1355 hours. In the Round Robin there shall be 10 minutes between starts and the first pairing will start as nearly as practicable at 1100 hours. No race shall start after 1540 hours. 4. SIGNALS The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after warning signal the preparation signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 5. POSTPONEMENTS OR ABANDONMENT The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 0900 on the morning of the race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the Rendezvous Buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: (a) In case of fog. (b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c) In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. The Sailing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponements for the day or until later in the day. A copy of these Sailing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Round Robin. The Race Committee may abandon a race as provided under Racing Rule 5.1(b) because of foul weather endangering the yacht or for other reasons directly affecting safety. 6. TIME LIMIT If in any race of the Semi-Finals or Finals neither yacht completes the first four legs in 4 hours, or if neither yacht completes the course in 5 ½ hours, such race shall be resailed, providing the finishing date of the series is not exceeded, In the Round Robin, there will be no time limit, but the Race Committee may shorten course in order to complete a race or to sail two races per day or may abandon a race if the wind is calm. 7. RACES RESULTING IN A TIE A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed provided the finishing date of the series is not exceeded. 8. RACING RULES OF THE INTERNATIONAL YACHT RACING UNION TO GOVERN The 1977 Racing Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union as the same shall exist at the time of the Races shall govern the Races, except insofar as the same may be inconsistent with other provisions of this Agreement, and particularly the provisions of Article 10 hereof, except that; Yachts are deemed to be racing from the time of the warning signal. 9. COMMUNICATIONS During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts, as advise or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing radio direction finders may be used but not Loran, Decca or similar navigational systems. 10. MEASUREMENT RULE OF THE INTERNATIONAL YACHT RACING UNION TO GOVERN The Measurement Rule of the International Twelve Meter Class as published by International Yacht Racing Union in March 1976, shall govern this Match. Only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyds Register of Shipping shall be accepted in connection with Rule 26 of the Rating Rule. Yachts shall comply in every respect with the requirements regarding construction and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpreting Resolutions applying to national origin of design and construction. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing.
Version 1.3
Page 131 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
11. TIME ALLOWANCE There shall be no time allowance. 12. RATING Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Meters. 13. NAMING THE COMPETING YACHTS At least 1 day before the first race of the Round Robin, The Yacht Club d’Hyeres shall be informed of the name of the yacht selected by each of the competing clubs. 14. ACCIDENTS (1) In case of a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time shall extend the Semi-Finals beyond September 8, 1977. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Article 5, paragraph c., shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull or her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, in the Semi-Finals and Finals the other yacht shall start and continue the race within the time limit; and if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal, as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Semi-Finals before August 22, 1977, or the Finals before September 8TH 1977, and the yacht so destroyed or injured is free from fault, the division of Semi-Finals or Finals shall be awarded to her. 15. DISQUALIFICAITON If a yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the International Jury finds that her disablement was caused by the foul and prevented such completion. 16. REPRESENTATIVES Each Club shall be its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurement and shall have, when practicable, not less than 24 hours’ notice thereof. A representative from each competing Club shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Article 6. The representatives mentioned in this clause need not be the same person. 17. MEASUREMENTS The Yacht Club d’Heyers and the New York Yacht Club shall each select a Measurer. These two, together with a Measurer appointed by the International Yacht Racing Union shall constitute a Measurement Committee; and the decision of that Committee on questions of measurement and on questions of interpretations of the Measurement Rules, shall be final. All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks prior to 1200 hours on August 3, 1977, by the Measurement Committee, and Measurement Certificates of all yachts shall be signed by at least two of the three Measurers composing the Measurement Committee, and shall be filed with the Race Committee no later than 1200 hours on August 1, 1977. 18. REMEASUREMENT AND INSPECTIONS OF SIDE MARKS. If either yacht in any way changes her L.W.L. or sail plan as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race and must report the alternation to the New York Yacht Club Measurer and to the representatives of the four Contestants’ Clubs by 2100 of the day before the race following such alternation and must arrange with the Measurer for re-measurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by 0600 of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until 0700 if necessary for purposes of re-measurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer of the New York Yacht Club and the representatives of the four Contestants’ Clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer for inspection of marks. The representative of the two Clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspection of marks and hall be given notice thereof as time may permit; such notice shall be delivered to the Race Committee at Newport. In the event that the Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which he considers to be accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race; and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she fails to rate Twelve Meters or less. In the event that either yacht is hauled out of the water and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather conditions or for other caused beyond its control, the representative of the Yacht Club d’Hyeres and other competing Yacht Clubs shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race, always provided the grant of such additional day or days does not extend the Semi-Finals beyond August 22, 1977, or the Finals beyond September 8, 1977. Should either yacht desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them Measurers and adequate facilities; and, if such facilities or Measurers are not available to either or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the aforesaid representatives so that either yachts or both yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such a maneuver.
The Rules
Page 132 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
19. DECISIONS OF THE RACE COMMITTEE The decisions of the Race Committee except those taken in consultation with the representatives of the Challenging Clubs as provided for in Article 16 and with respect to postponements and abandonment, shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. 20. PROTESTS In case of a protest between two yachts, a Protest Committee will be formed with members of the Racing Committee. In case of a request from the Race Committee in accordance with Racing Rule 68.5(a), a non-involved external Protest Committee will be convened. YACHT CLUB D’HYERES Marcel L. Bich Honorary Commodore July 23,1977
ROYAL GOTEBORG YACHT CLUB Christer Salen Commodore
ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON W. L. Fesq Commodore
SUN CITY YACHT CLUB J. B. Fitzhardinge Commodore
AMERICA'S CUP COMMITTEE 1977 George R. Hinman, Chairman Commodore 1959-60 Henry H. Anderson, Jr., Secretary Vice Commodore Robert W. McCullough, Commo. Clayton Ewing, Commo. 1970-71 Robert N. Bavier, Jr. James Michael Briggs S. Cunningham Emil Mosbacher, Jr. AMERICA'S CUP AUXILIARY COMMITTEE Henry S. Morgan, Commo. 1949-51 Donald B. Kipp, Commo. 1972-74 Percy Chubb, 2nd, Commo. 1967-68 Charles F. Adams RACE COMMITTEE 1977 Frederick H. Scholtz, Chairman C. Gaither Scott, Secretary E. Wesley, Jr Oliver. Prescott W. N. Gustafson Robert B. Conner Robert F. Walmsley, Jr. B. Devereux Barker Ill, Ch. 1969-71 Chauncey P. Dewey, Jr. Charles C. Adams Ill William H. Dyer Jones Charles F. Morgan Alan McKensie John B. Sinclair Wesley W. Oliver Robert A. Bennett Andrew A. Scholtz Ronald L. Ward
The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS were applicable to the Observation Trial Races (July 16-27, 1977) and the Final Trial Races (Aug 16 – Sept 8, 1977) for Defenders
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Defender Observation Trial Races, July 16-27 & Final Trial Races, August 16 – 8 September 1977 These Races will be held under the observation of the America’s Cup Committee of the New York Yacht Club. 1. Eligibility Twelve Metre yachts competing for the selection as Defender of the America’s Cup are eligible provided that a valid International Measurement Certificate is on file with the Race Committee. 2. Captains’ Meeting A Captains’ Meeting for each Trial Race Series will be held on board the Race Committee’s vessel BOBBARA at Goat Island in Newport at 1800 hours on 15 July and 15 August. 3. Rules The 1977 IYRU Yacht Racing Rules will apply except as modified herein. Rule 32 shall not apply. Yachts will be racing from the time of their Warning Signal. Tenders must clear the starting area five minutes after course signals are displayed. 4. Race Rendezvous Yachts will rendezvous at 1100 hours. A code flag (see Rendezvous Buoys) designating this location will be flown from the Ida Lewis Yacht Club by 0930 and the Race Committee will advise the yachts of this location. In addition , the Race Committee vessel will signal the designated location as
Version 1.3
Page 133 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
it proceeds to the rendezvous by flying the appropriate code flag. Prior to 0930, the Race Committee may also advise the yachts of a postponement rendezvous time or cancellation of racing for the day. 5. Rendezvous Buoys The following Code Flags will signal the intended rendezvous areas: ALFA Tracking System Bell Buoy “SE” 5.2 miles 185o from Brenton Reef Tower BRAVO Black & White Approach Buoy “NC” 2.2 miles 194.5o from Brenton Reef Tower CHARLIE W Or “DG-A” Fl 4 sec Buoy 5.1 miles 137o from Brenton Reef Tower DELTA W or “DG-B” FL 4 sec Buooy 4.1 miles 140o from Brenton Reef Tower ECHO America’s Cup Buoy 7.9 miles 150o from Benton Reef Tower FOXTROT America’s Cup Trial Buoy 8.1 miles 194.5o from Brenton Reef Tower GOLF R “2” Fl 4 sec Whistle, 1.2 miles 86.5o from Brenton Reef Tower HOTEL Special Mark – International Orange inflated buoy 6. Pairings Yachts will race in pairs and will be notified by 2000 hours of the pairings for the following day. 7. Start and Finish Lines The Start and Finish lines shall be between a yellow flag on the Committee vessel and the nearby government buoy or the special mark. 8. Course The Course, with the exception of its length, shall be as described in Article 3, paragraph 2 of the Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup, Nineteen Seventy-Seven. The length of the first leg shall be as specified in the signaled mark. A code flag (see Marks) indicating the first mark will be flown from the forward hoist on the Race Committee vessel. The course of the first leg shall be signaled by three numerical pennants reading from top to bottom from an after hoist. When code flag WHISKEY is flown below the signal for the initial mark, the second (reaching) mark shall be eliminated, and the course shall be windward-leeward with five legs. Marks, with the exception of the starting mark, shall be international orange inflated buoys. The starting mark may be a government buoy or an international orange inflated buoy. 9. Marks The following Code Flags will signal the initial mark of the course and will be flown from a forward hoist. OSCAR PAPA TANGO UNIFORM
Mark – 4.5 miles from the Starting Mark Mark – 3.5 miles from the Starting Mark Mark – 3.0 miles from the Starting Mark Mark – 2.5 miles from the Starting Mark
10. Mark Shift In the event of wind shifts after a race has started, the Race Committee may move the weather mark for th fourth leg and/or the sixth leg of the Course. The new magnetic bearing of the fourth mark and/or the finishing mark from the starting mark will be signaled by the Committee vessel or Auxiliary Committee vessel which will be moving on a course from the starting mark in a direction towards the yachts as they approach the starting mark. This vessel will be flying code flag “C” from a forward hoist and the new magnetic course from an after hoist and it will make a series of short sound signals as each yacht approaches. Each yacht shall visually acknowledge these signals to the Committee vessel. The length of the new leg will be the same as the length of the first windward leg. Should the new course displayed for the fourth mark and/or finishing mark be more than 45 degrees port or 135 degrees to starboard of the course displayed for the previous windward mark, a special gate mark will be placed approximately 100 yards from the starting mark. This special gate mark will be an international orange inflated buoy with a black horizontal band. Yachts will cross between the special gate mark and the starting mark from the direction of the course from the previous mark before proceeding to the next mark. 11. Government Aids to Navigation Government aids to navigation when not signaled as marks of the course may be passed on either hand, except: C “1” on River Ledge. R “4” gong off Brenton Pt, R “2A” Bell on Seal Ledge, Bell “1” on Cormorant Reef, must all be passed on their seaward side. 12. Starting Signals The Warning Signal will be displayed 5 minutes after Course Signals. Each signal will be lowered one minute before the next is hoisted.
The Rules
Page 134 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
5 min later 5 min later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Yellow Cylinder Blue Cylinder Red Cylinder
13. Recall Recall numbers shall be a yacht’s sail number and will be displayed on large placards on the starting line side of the Committee vessel, accompanied by a sound signal. The placards will be removed from view as soon as the recalled yacht or yachts have wholly returned across the starting line or its extensions, as provided in Rule 8.3(a). 14. General Recall The next signal after a General Recall will be the Warning Signal. In the event of a General Recall, Rule 51.1(c) shall not apply. 15. Communications and Navigation During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts, as advise or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing, radio direction finders may be used but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 16. Racing Rule Infringements A yacht which infringes a racing rule should acknowledge blame by displaying her ensign, in which case the Race Committee may signal the General Recall and re-start the race or Abandon a race underway. 17. Practice Start If a practice start is involved, Code flag “Z” shall be flown from an after hoist, prior to the Warning Signal. Both yachts shall cease racing when the race is abandoned and shall return to the prestart side of the starting line to await new signals. Additional practice starts shall be indicated by the continued display of Code flag “Z”. 18. Protests For Rule 68.3(a), International Code Flag “B” shall be used. Written protests shall be submitted to the America’s Cup Committee aboard its Committee vessel, or its designee within one (1) hour after the protesting yacht returns to her berth. Hearings will be scheduled and conducted by the America’s Cup Committee. 19. Additional Races When the Committee Boat displays numeral Pennant 2 at the finish line, another race will follow. 20. Note All times herein are Eastern Daylight Time and all bearings are magnetic. Yachts shall conform to applicable Coast Guard Regulations.
[The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the Challenger Semi-Finals, 8/11-8/22/1987]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE RACES TO SELECT A CHALLENGING YACHT AMERICA'S CUP - 1977 SEMI-FINALS - August 11 - 22, 1977 The races will be between 12 Metre Yachts representing: The Yacht Club D'Hyeres The Royal Goteborg Yacht Club The Sun City Yacht Club The Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron 1) Rules The races will be sailed under the following: a. The 1977 racing rules of the International Yacht Racing Union except that the yachts are racing from the warning signal for their start and they shall not maneuver offensively prior to the warning signal. b. The conditions governing the races for a match to select a challenging yacht for the America's Cup 1977, which, where applicable, become part of the sailing instructions, c. These sailing instructions and changes thereto.
Version 1.3
Page 135 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
d. e.
The International Twelve Metre Class Rules. Applicable Coast Guard Regulations.
2. Eligibility Twelve metre yachts competing for selection as a challenger are eligible provided that a valid International Measurement Certificate is on file with the Race Committee. 3. Course As defined in Section 2 of the conditions, the magnetic course of the first leg will be signalled by three numeral pennants reading from top to bottom from an after hoist on the race committee vessel 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. 4. Race Rendezvous Yachts will rendezvous in the vicinity of the starting line at 1130 hours. A code flag (see rendezvous buoys) designating this location will be displayed from the Race Committee Station at Ida Lewis Yacht Club by 0900. In addition the race committee vessel will signal the designated location as it proceeds to the rendezvous by displaying the appropriate code flag. In the event of postponement until later in the day, code flag "AP", answering pennant, will be flown; and "AP" over code flag "A" will signal postponement for the day. Yachts will be notified of the time of a race postponed until later in the day. 5. Rendezvous Buoys The following code flags will signal the intended rendezvous areas: ALFA BRAVO CHARLIE DELTA ECHO FOXTROT GOLF HOTEL
Tracking System Bell Buoy "SE" 5.2 miles 185° from Brenton Reef Tower Black & White Approach Buoy "NC" 2.2 miles 194.5° from Brenton Reef Tower W or "DG-A" FI 4 sec Buoy 5.1 miles 137° from Brenton Reef Tower W or "DG-B" FI 4 sec Buoy 4.1 miles 140° from Brenton Reef Tower America's Cup Buoy 7.9 miles 150° from Brenton Reef Tower America's Cup Trial Buoy 8.1 miles 194.5° from Brenton Reef Tower R "2" FI 4 sec Whistle 1.2 miles 86.5° from Brenton Reef Tower Special Mark - International Orange Inflated Buoy
6. Tenders Tenders shall clear the starting area five minutes after the course signal is displayed. 7. Pairings Yachts will race in pairs. Pairings will be displayed from the starting line side of the race committee vessel. The forward pair will start as Division 1 and the after pair as Division 2. The placards will be removed at the warning signal for Division 1. The Class signal for Division 1 will be code flag "J", and for Division 2 will be code flag "K", to be displayed with the warning signal for each class. 8. Starting and Finishing Lines Starting and finishing line will be between a staff displaying a yellow flag on the race committee vessel and the nearby government buoy or inflatable buoy. 9. Marks The starting mark may be a government buoy or an international orange inflatable buoy. Other marks will be international orange inflatable buoys. 10. Starting Signals The warning signal for Division 1 will be made 10 minutes after the course signal. Each signal will be lowered one minute before the next is made. 5 min. later 5 min. later 5 min. later 5 min. later 5 min. later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Division 1 Division 1 Division 1 Division 2 Division 2 Division 2
Yellow Cylinder Blue Cylinder Red Cylinder Yellow Cylinder Blue Cylinder Red Cylinder
11. Postponement Code flag "AP", answering pennant, means all races are postponed. The course signal and a sound signal will be made one minute after the code flag "AP" is lowered. Code flag "AP" over code flag "A", means all races are postponed to a later date. 12. Recalls Recall numbers will be a yacht's sail number and will be displayed on the starting line side of the race committee vessel.
The Rules
Page 136 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
13. General Recall In the event of a general recall, racing rule 51.1 (c) shall not apply. The next signal will be the warning signal of the division recalled. 14. Change of Course In the event of a substantial windshift during the race the course may be changed once or twice. The course change will be signalled by the race committee vessel or an auxiliary committee vessel which will be moving on a course from the starting mark towards the yachts as they approach the starting mark. This vessel will display the new magnetic course from an after hoist and will make a series of short sound signals as each yacht approaches. If the course change is to apply to the 4th and subsequent legs, code flag "C" will be displayed from a forward hoist. If it is to apply to the 6th leg only, code flag "F" will be displayed. The length of the new leg will be the same length as the original windward leg. When the new course is more than 4 5 degrees to port or 135 degrees to starboard of the windward leg, a special gate mark will be laid approximately 100 yards from the starting mark at right angles to the course from the previous mark. The mark will be an international orange inflatable buoy with a black horizontal band. Yachts shall pass between the starting mark and the special gate mark from the direction of the previous mark before proceeding to the next mark. 15. Time Limit If in any race neither leading yacht completes the first 4 legs in 4 hours or if neither leading yacht completes the course in 5-1/2 hours, said race shall be resailed. 16. Starting of one Yacht If only one yacht starts a race and passes the first windward mark without her competition crossing the start line, she shall be declared the winner of that race and will not have to complete the course. The race committee will advise the yacht via radio to the yacht's tender. 17. Government Aids to Navigation Government aids to navigation when not signalled as marks of the course may be passed on either hand, except: C ”1" or River Ledge, R "4" gong off Brenton Pt., R "2A" Bell on Seal Ledge, Bell "1" on Cormorant Reef, must all be passed on their seaward side. 18. Protests Protests shall be signified by displaying International Code Flag "B" of reasonable dimensions and complying with racing rule 68.3, protests. Written protests shall be submitted to the race committee at the America's Cup Office, Goat Island Marina, within one and a half hours after the protesting yacht returns to her berth. Hearings will be scheduled and conducted by a protest committee as provided in the conditions. In accordance with racing rule 3.2 (b) (XVII), decisions of the protest committee shall not be subject to appeal. 19. Willingness to Start the Next Day After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired or after a race has been postponed or abandoned the race committee will display code flag signal "AQ" enquiring the willingness of all contestants to start the next day. Contestants must signal either code flag "C" (affirmative) or code flag "N" (negative) within one hour of their finishing times. If the race committee does not hear from contestants within this time limit they will assume that any contestants not heard from wish to race the next day. 20. Note Times referred to are eastern daylight saving time and all bearings are magnetic. 21. Captains' Meeting A captains' meeting will be held by the race committee at Ida Lewis Yacht Club at 1600 hours Wednesday, August 10, 1977. 22. Changes to Sailing Instructions Changes to the sailing instructions will be handed in writing prior to 0900 hours of the day they are to take effect to the representatives of the Clubs.
[The following CONDITIONS applied to the 23rd America’s Cup Finals, Courageous vs. Australia, 9/13/1977 - 9/18/1977, sailed at Newport RI]
Version 1.3
Page 137 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
CONDITIONS Governing the Races for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1977 The Conditions which shall govern the races for the America’s Cup under the challenge of the Yacht Club d’Hyeres, dated November 16, 1974, for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class, as agreed by the Committees of the Yacht Club d’Hyeres and the New York Yacht Club, are as follows: NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Time. 1. Date of Races: The first race shall be sailed on September 13, 1977, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day; provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being postponed for the day or abandoned the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day, and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. However, each contestant shall only be entitled to request two lay days in the course of the Match, except that a third day may be requested by each contestant after four races have been completed. 2. Number of Races: The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 3. Courses: Races shall start at the America’s Cup Buoy anchored seven nautical miles S. S. E. (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24 3/10 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4 1/2 nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America's Cup Buoy). The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled, and the mark vessel shall be started not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on the following page. There shall be included in the Sailing Instructions detailed arrangements for moving the weather mark after the first leg, in the event of a shift of wind, for either or both the fourth and sixth legs. Under no circumstances may this course be shortened. 4. Start: The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practicable at 1200 hours; and the starting signal, at 1210 hours. No race shall be started after 1410 hours. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 29 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practicable at 1100 hours and the starting signal, at 1110 hours; and no race shall be started after 1310 hours. 5. Signals: The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 6. Postponements or Abandonment: The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 0900 hours (or 0800 hours should the warning signal be advanced to 1100 hours pursuant to Article 4) on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: a. In case of fog. b. If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. c. In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start.
The Rules
Page 138 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Sailing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponements for the day or until later in the day. A copy of these Sailing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. The Race Committee may abandon a race as provided under Racing Rule 5.1(b) because of foul weather endangering the yachts or for other reasons directly affecting safety. Under no circumstances may the course be shortened. 7. Time Limit: If in any race neither yacht completes the first four legs in 4 hours, or if neither yacht completes the course in 5 1/2 hours, such race shall be resailed. 8. Races Resulting in a Tie: A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 9. Racing Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union To Govern: The Racing Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union as the same shall exist at the time of the Races shall govern the Races, except insofar as the same may be inconsistent with other provisions of this Agreement, and particularly the provisions of Article 11 hereof, except that; Yachts are racing from the time of the warning signal. 10. Communications: During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts, as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing radio direction finders may be used but not Loran or Decca or similar navigational systems. 11. Measurement Rule of the International Yacht Racing Union to Govern: The Measurement Rule of the International Twelve Metre Class as established by the International Yacht Racing Union and effective March 1976, shall govern this Match. Only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyd’s Register of Shipping shall be accepted in connection with Rule 26 of the Rating Rule. Yachts shall comply in every respect with the requirements regarding construction and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpreting Resolutions applying to national origin of design and construction. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing. No devices shall be fitted or employed which would permit the tilting of the mast athwartship. 12. Time Allowance: There shall be no time allowance. 13. Rating: Yachts shall not rate over twelve metres. 14. Selecting the Challenging Yacht: The challenging club shall have the right to name its yacht at any time, provided that the notice of selection shall be received by the challenged club prior to 2400 hours on the seventh day before the date of the first race. In the event that elimination races are held between yachts representing the Challenger and the Royal Corinthian Yacht Club of Cowes, the Royal Goteborg Yacht Club of Goteborg, the Sun City Yacht Club of Western Australia, and the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, and a yacht representing one of the four yacht clubs other than the Challenger is successful in the eliminations, the New York Yacht Club agrees to the substitution of that yacht club as the challenging yacht club and will accept its yacht if named as the Challenger prior to 2400 hours on the seventh day before the date of the first race; and provided that such substituted yacht club shall agree to comply in all respects with the terms of these Conditions. 15. Selecting the Defending Yacht: Prior to 2400 hours on the seventh day before the date of the first race the Challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup. 16. Accidents: (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the 8 Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond October 31, 1977.
Version 1.3
Page 139 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(2) If either yacht, except as provided in Article 6, paragraph c, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull, or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit; and if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 1, 1977, and the yacht so destroyed or injured is free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 17. Disqualification : If either yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 18. Representatives: Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have, when practicable, not less than 24 hours’ notice thereof. A representative of the Challenger shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Article 6. The representatives mentioned in this clause need not be the same person. The Yacht Club d’Hyeres and the New York Yacht Club shall each select a Measurer. These two, together with a Measurer appointed by the International Yacht Racing Union, shall constitute a Measurement Committee; and the decision of that Committee on questions of measurement shall be final. All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencement of the Match by the Measurement Committee, and Measurement Certificates of both yachts shall be signed by at least two of the three Measurers composing the Measurement Committee, and shall be filed with the Race Committee of the New York Yacht Club not less than three days before the first race. 19. Measurements: The Yacht Club d’Hyeres and the New York Yacht Club shall each select a Measurer. These two, together with a Measurer appointed by the International Yacht Racing Union, shall constitute a Measurement Committee; and the decision of that Committee on questions of measurement shall be final. All measurements, except displacement, shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencement of the Match by the Measurement Committee, and Measurement Certificates of both yachts shall be signed by at least two of the three Measurers composing the Measurement Committee, and shall be filed with the Race Committee of the New York Yacht Club not less than three days before the first 20. Re-Measurements and Inspections of Side Marks: If either yacht in any way changes her L. W. L. or sail plan as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race and must report the alteration to the Measurers and to the representatives of both clubs at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport by 2100 hours of the day before the race following such alteration and must arrange with the Measurers for remeasurement and, if required, be in Brenton Cove by 0600 hours, of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurers until 0700 hours, if necessary for purposes of remeasurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurers and the representatives of the two clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurers for inspection of marks. The representatives of the two clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice thereof as time may permit; such notice shall be delivered to the Race Committee at Newport. In the event that the Measurers are unable to obtain a measurement which they consider accurate before a race, a remeasurement shall be taken as soon as possible 10 after the race; and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she fails to rate Twelve Metres or less. Any questions which shall involve an interpretation of the Twelve Metre Rule shall be referred to the International Yacht Racing Union and its interpretation shall be final, and not subject to protest by either party. In the event that either yacht is out of the water and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather conditions or for other causes beyond its control, the representatives of the New York Yacht Club and the challenging yacht club shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race. Should either yacht desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them Measurers and adequate facilities; and, if such facilities or Measurers are not available to either yacht or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the aforesaid representatives so that either yacht or both yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such a maneuver. 21. Decisions of the Race Committee: The decisions of the Race Committee taken in consultation with the representative of the challenging club, as provided for in Article 18 and with respect to postponements and abandonment, shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. 22. International Jury: In addition there shall be an International Jury composed of not less than three individuals who are not nationals of the countries of either contesting club, which shall act on protests and interpretations of the racing rules deriving therefrom. The decisions of the International Jury shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom.
The Rules
Page 140 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
YACHT CLUB D’HYERES Marcel L. Bich - Honorary Commodore NEW YORK YACHT CLUB Robert W. McCullough, Commodore April 1976 AMENDMENTS to the CONDITIONS Governing the Races for the AMERICA'S CUP 1977 Amendment No. 1 1. The second sentence of Article 19 shall be amended to read; "These two, together with a Measurer appointed by the International Yacht Racing Union, shall constitute a Measurement Committee; and the decision of that Committee on questions of measurement and on questions of interpretation of the Measurement Rule shall be final," 2.
There shall be deleted from Article 20 the fourth paragraph thereof which reads;
"Any questions which shall involve an Interpretation of the Twelve Metre Rule shall be referred to the International Yacht Racing Union and its interpretation shall be final, and not subject to protest by either party." Dated; March 17, 1977 Amendment No. 2 1. Article 14 is amended to delete the two references to "the seventh day” to substitute therefor "the fourth day". 2. Article 15 is similarly amended to delete the reference to "the seventh day" and to substitute therefor "the fourth day". Dated; March 17, 1977 Amendment No. 3 1. Amendment No. 2 dated March 17, 1977 is hereby rescinded, 2 . Article 14 is amended to delete the two references to the "seventh day before the date of the first race” and to substitute therefor "September 8 , 1977". 3. Article 15 Is similarly amended to delete the reference to the "seventh day before the date of the first race" and to substitute therefor "September 8, 1977". Dated; May, 1977 Amendment No . 4 Article 19 is amended to insert in the third sentence after "displacement" the words "and masts provided that it is certified in writing that no changes have been made affecting the certificate of rating previously issued by the Measurement Committee". Dated: June, 1977 YACHT CLUB D'HYERES Marcel L. Bich Commodore
NEW YORK YACHT CLUB Robert W . McCullough Honorary Commodore
[The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 23rd America’s Cup Final Races - Courageous vs. Australia - 9/13/1977- 9/18/1977, sailed at Newport RI]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for The America’s Cup 1977 1. Conditions
Version 1.3
Page 141 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Races will be sailed under the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s cup Nineteen Seventy-Seven”, as amended March 17, May and June, all 1977. 2. Captains’ Meeting The Captains’ Meeting will be held aboard the Race Committee Vessel BOBBARA at Dock C, Goat Island Marina, at 1430 hours, September 12, 1977. 3. Courses Races shall star at the America’s Cp Buoy anchored 7.9 nautical miles 150o magnetic from Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24.3 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4.5 nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first (weather) mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first (weather) mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first (weather) mark, at which the finish line shall be established. The various legs of the course will resemble the diagram on Page 5 of the Conditions. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy) except as noted in “A” below. The approximate magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. In the event of wind shifts after a race has started, the Race Committee may move the first (weather) mark for the fourth leg and/or the sixth leg of the course. The change will be signalled by a Race Committee vessel moving on a course from the America’s Cup Buoy in a direction towards the yachts as they approach the America’s Cup Buoy as follows: A. Code Flag C will be flown from a forward hoist to indicate that the windward mark has been changed. In addition, a green flag may be displayed below Code Flag C. When displayed this indicates that the America’s Cup Buoy is to be left to starboard on the next rounding. B. The approximate bearing of the new weather mark from the America’s Cup Buoy will be displayed from an after hoist. C. The Race Committee vessel will sound a series of short signals as each yacht approaches to call attention to the signals. Each yacht is requested to visually acknowledge these signals to the committee vessel. 4. Marks The marks, except the starting mark, will be inflated buoys, orange in color and cylindrical in shape. The starting mark is the America’s Cup Buoy. In the event that a mark is missing the Race Committee vessel which replaces it, in addition to displaying Code Flag M, will ring a bell during periods of low visibility. 5. Starting Line The Starting Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Vessel and the America’s Cup Buoy. 6. Finishing Line The Finishing Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Vessel and the first (weather) mark. The Committee Vessel at the Finish may be a different vessel that at the Start. When in position at the Finish Line, the Committee Vessel will display a Blue Cylinder until the time limit expires. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly, at intervals, for approximately five seconds. After sunset she will display the NYYC night signal (Green, Red, Green vertically) in place of the NYYC burgee. 7. Starting Procedures and Signals 1150 Course Signals 1200 Warning Signal Yellow Cylinder 1205 Preparatory Signal Blue Cylinder 1210 Starting Signal Red Cylinder Each cylinder shall be lowered one minute before the next is hoisted. Attention will be drawn to starting signals by a sound signal. Yachts will be racing from the time of the Warning Signal. 8. Recalls and General Recalls Rule 8.3(b) is modified to read: “Except as provided in Rule 31.2 (Disqualification). Rule infringements begore the warning signal for the new start shall be disregarded for the purpose of starting in the race to be restarted.” The Committee Vessel will sound one blast on a horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display a placard(s) on the starting line side of the Committee Vessel, indicating which yacht or yachts started prematurely. The placard(s) will be removed form view when the recalled yachts have wholly returned behind the starting line or its extensions. In the event of a general recall I.Y.R.U. Rule 51.1(c) shall not apply. 9. Signals Signals, unless otherwise specified in the Conditions or these Sailing Instructions, shall be in accordance with the I. Y. R. U. Rules. 10. Single Starter
The Rules
Page 142 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
A yacht which appears alone at the starting line on a scheduled race day shall be accorded a start. If only one yacht ranks as a starter, and she starts and finishes the race in accordance with the Conditions and Sailing Instructions she shall be declared the winner of that race. 11. Tenders and Support Boats Yachts shall release their tow and cast off from their support boats prior to the warning signal and in sufficient time to be at least 200 yards from them at the warning signal. While racing, the competitors’ support shall not approach closer to either of the competing yachts than approximately 200 yards, except as permitted by the Rules or except during periods of low visibility. 12. Willingness to Start on the Next Day After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired or after a race has been postponed until a later day or has been abandoned, the Race Committee will display Code Signal AQ inquiring the contestants’ willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (Negative) within one hour. Lack of response by a yacht will indicate “affirmative.” The Committee will not lower their signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood on the one hour has elapsed. 13. Protests The flag to signify a protest shall be International Code Flag B. Protects shall be made in accordance with the I. Y. R. U. Rules and delivered to the Race Committee Vessel BOBBARA at Dock C, Goat Island Marina, not later than four hours after the finish of the race concerned unless the Race Committee extends the time limit. Protests will be heard by the International Jury. 14. Note All times herein are Eastern Daylight Time, and all bearings are magnetic. Race Committee Fredrick H. Scholtz, Chairman C. Gaither Scott, Secretary E. Westley Oliver, Jr. Robert B. Connor Prescott W. N. Gustafson Robert F, Walmsley, Jr. Charles F. Morgan International Jury Dr. Beppe Croce, Chairman Robert F. Sloane Hon. Livius A. Sherwood
Auxiliary Race Committee Charles C. Adams III B. Devereux Barker III Robert A. Bennett Chauncey P. Dewey, Jr. William H. Dyer Jones Allan MacKenzie Wesley W. Oliver Andrew A. Scholtz John B. Sinclair Ronald L. Ward
Measurement Committee A. W. Watts, Chairman Oskar Weber Robert S. Blumenstock
1980 The Twenty-Fourth Defense – Freedom v. Australia Newport [The following CONDITIONS applied to the 24th America’s Cup Final Races – Freedom v. Australia – 9/16/1980 – 9/25/1980, sailed at Newport RI]
CONDITIONS Governing the Races for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1980 The Conditions which shall govern the races for the America’s Cup under the challenge of the Yacht Club d’Hyeres, dated May 9, 1978, for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class, as agreed by the Committees of the Yacht Club d’Hyeres and the New York Yacht Club, are as follows: NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Time. 1. Date of Races: The first race shall be sailed on September 16, 1980, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day; provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being postponed for the day or abandoned the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant
Version 1.3
Page 143 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
whether he is willing to start the next day, and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. However, each contestant shall only be entitled to request two lay days in the course of the Match, except that a third day may be requested by each contestant after four races have been completed. 2. Number of Races: The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races. 3. Courses: Races shall start at the America's Cup Buoy anchored 7.9 nautical miles 150 degrees (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24 3/10 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg to be approximately 4 ½ miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy) except as modified by the Sailing Instructions. The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signalled, and the mark vessel shall be started not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on the following page. There shall be included in the Sailing Instructions detailed arrangements for moving the weather mark after the first leg, in the event of a shift of wind, for either or both the fourth and sixth kgs. Under no circumstances may this course be shortened. 4. Start: The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practicable at 1200; and the starting signal, at 1210. No race shall be started after 1410. In the event that a race or races are to be held on September 28 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practicable at 1100 and the starting signal, at 1110; and no race shall be started after 1310. 5. Signals: The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. 6. Yachts shall stay outside of the starting marks on their assigned end of the starting line prior to the warning signal and are obliged to enter the starting area from the course side of the starting line after the warning signal. Assignments shall be by a coin flip prior to the first race of the Match and positions will alternate for each race thereafter. Yachts violating this instruction are subject to protest by the Race Committee only. 7. Postponements or Abandonment: The Race Committee in case of fog or heavy weather shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 0900 (or 0800 should the warning signal be advanced to 1100 pursuant to Article 4) on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1) to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: (a) In case of fog. (b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c) In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. The Sailing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponements for the day or until later in the day. A copy of these Sailing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. The Race Committee may abandon a race as provided under Racing Rule 5.1 (b) because weather endangering the yachts or for other reasons directly affecting safety.
The Rules
Page 144 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Under no circumstances may the course be shortened. 8. Time Limit: If in any race neither yacht completes the first four legs in 3 hours 50 minutes, or if neither yacht completes the course in 5 hours 15 minutes, such race shall be resailed. 9. Races Resulting in a Tie: A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 10. Racing Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union To Govern: The Racing Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union as the same shall exist at the time of the Races shall govern the Races, except insofar as the same may be inconsistent with other provisions of this Agreement, and particularly the provisions of Article 11 hereof, except that: Yachts are racing from the time of the warning signal. Emergency running lights will be required equipment aboard each yacht. 11. Communications: During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts, as advice or assistance in handling the yacht during the race. While racing radio direction finders and Loran may be used but not Satellite or Omega or other similar navigational systems. 12. Measurement Rule of the International Yacht Racing Union to Govern: The Measurement Rule of the International Twelve Metre Class as established by the International Yacht Racing Union effective March 1976 and amended November 1977, shall govern this Match. Only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyd’s Register of Shipping shall be accepted in connection with Rule 26 of the Rating Rule. Yachts shall comply in every respect with the requirements regarding construction and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpretive Resolutions applying to national origin of design and construction. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing. No devise shall be fitted or employed which would permit the tilting of the mast athwartship. 13. No member of the Defender’s crew may be a citizen of the country of the challenging club nor may a member of the crew of the challenging club be a citizen of the country of the defending club. 14. Time Allowance: There shall be no time allowance. 15. Rating Yachts shall not rate over Twelve Metres. 16. Selecting the Challenging Yacht: The challenging club shall have the right to name its yacht at any time, provided that notice of selection shall be received by the challenged club prior to 2400 (Midnight) on September 11, 1980. In the event that elimination races are held between yachts representing the Challenger and any one or more of the Royal Perth Yacht Club of Western Australia, the Royal Goteborg Yacht Club, the Royal Southern Yacht Club, the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and Societe des Regates Rochelaises, and a yacht representing one of the five yacht clubs other than the Challenger is successful in the eliminations, the New York Yacht Club agrees to the substitution of that yacht club as the challenging yacht club and will accept its yacht it named as the Challenger prior to 2400 on September 11, 1980; and provided that such substituted yacht club shall agree to comply in all respects with the terms of the. Conditions. 17. Selecting the Defending Yacht; Prior to 2400 on September 11, 1980, the Challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup. 18. Accidents: (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the Committees representing the two Clubs shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occur after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race; but no such allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond November 3, 1980. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Article 7, paragraph c, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull, or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit; and if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht.
Version 1.3
Page 145 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 4, 1980, and the yacht so destroyed or injured is free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. 19. Disqualification: If one yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided the race was completed within the time limit. The fouled yacht shall, however, be declared the winner if the Race Committee finds that her disablement caused by the foul prevented such completion. 20. Representatives: Each club shall by its Committee name a Representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have, when practicable, not less than twenty-four hours’ notice thereof. A representative of the Challenger shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Article 7. The respective representatives mentioned in this clause need not be the same person. 21. Measurements: The Yacht Club d’Hyeres and the New York Yacht Club shall each select a Measurer. These two, together with a Measurer appointed by the International Yacht Racing Union, shall constitute a Measurement Committee; and the decision of that Committee on questions of measurement and on questions of interpretation of the measurement rules shall be final. All potential challengers and defenders must be measured by this Committee prior to start of the respective August trials. All measurements shall be taken or checked within two weeks of the commencement of the Match by the New York Yacht Club measurer, except that in lieu thereof the measurer may accept a certification in writing that no changes have been made affecting the certificate of rating previously issued by the Measurement Committee; and shall be filed with the Race Committee of the New York Yacht Club not less than three days before the first race. Displacement shall be checked by weighing and any measurement changes must be approved by the New York Yacht Club measurer. 22. Re-measurements and inspections of side marks： If either yacht in any way changes her L. W. L. or sail plan as officially taken, she must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race and must report the alteration to the representative of the Measurement Committee and to the representatives of both clubs at the New York Yacht Club Station at Newport by 2100 of the day before the race following such alteration and must arrange with the Measurer for remeasurement and, if required, be in Brenton Gove by 0600, of the day of said race, and be at the disposition of the Measurer until 0700, if necessary for purposes of re-measurement. If either yacht shall take in or remove ballast or dead weight, she must notify the Measurer and the representatives of the two clubs and be at the disposition of the Measurer inspection of marks. The representatives of the two clubs shall have the right to be at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice there time may permit; such notice shall be delivered to the Race Committee at Newport. In the event that the Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which is considered accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race; and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she fails to rate Twelve Meters or less. In the event that either yacht is out of the water and thereafter can not be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race, because of weather conditions or for other causes beyond its control, the representatives of the New York Yacht Club and the challenging yacht club shall grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready for the next scheduled race. Should either yacht, desire to be hauled out, or should both yachts desire to be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have must have available to them a Measurer and adequate facilities; and, if such facilities or Measurer are not available to either yacht or both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the aforesaid representatives so that either yacht or both yachts will have available facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such a maneuver. 23. Decisions of the Race Committee: The decisions of the Race Committee taken in consultation with the representative of the challenging club as provided for in Article 20 and with respect to postponements and abandonment, shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. 24. International Jury: In addition there shall be an International Jury composed of not less than three individuals who are not nationals of the countries of either contesting club, which shall act on protests and interpretations of the racing rules deriving therefrom. The decisions of the International Jury shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. YACHT CLUB D’HYERES /s/Marcel L. Bich Honorary Commodore
The Rules
Page 146 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
NEW YORK YACHT CLUB /s/Henry H. Anderson, Jr. Commodore October 2, 1979
[The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 24th America’s Cup Final Races, Freedom v. Australia II, 9/16/1980-9/25/1980, sailed at Newport RI]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the AMERICA’S CUP 1980 1. Conditions The Races will be sailed under the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s cup Nineteen Eighty”, as amended. 2. Captains’ Meeting The Captains’ Meeting will be held at Marble House, Newport, at 1700 hours, September 15, 1980. 3. Courses Races shall start at the America’s Cup Buoy anchored 7.9 nautical miles 150o magnetic from Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24.3 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4.5 nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first (weather) mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first (weather) mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first (weather) mark, at which the finish line shall be established. The various legs of the course will resemble the diagram on Page 5 of the Conditions. Marks are to be rounded and left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy). The approximate magnetic course of the first leg will be signalled from the Race Committee vessel not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. In the event of wind shifts after a race has started, the Race Committee may move the first (weather) mark for the fourth leg and/or the sixth leg of the course. The change will be signalled by a Race Committee vessel moving on a course from the America’s Cup Buoy in a direction towards the yachts as they approach the America’s Cup Buoy as follows: A. Code Flag C will be flown from a forward hoist to indicate that the windward mark has been changed. In addition, a green flag may be displayed below Code Flag C. When displayed this indicates that the America’s Cup Buoy is to be left to starboard on the next rounding. B. The approximate bearing of the new weather mark from the America’s Cup Buoy will be displayed from an after hoist. C. The Race Committee vessel will sound a series of short signals as each yacht approaches to call attention to the signals. Each yacht is requested to visually acknowledge these signals to the committee vessel. 4. Marks The marks, except the starting mark, will be inflated buoys, orange in color and cylindrical in shape. The starting buoy is the America’s Cp Buoy. In the event that a mark is missing the Race Committee vessel which replaces it, in addition to displaying Code Flag M, will ring a bell during periods of low visibility. 5. Starting Line The Starting Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Vessel and the America’s Cup Buoy. 6. Finishing Line The Finishing Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Vessel and the first (weather) mark. The Committee Vessel at the Finish may be a different vessel than at the Start. When in position at the Finish Line, the Committee Vessel will display a Blue Cylinder until the time limit expires. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly, at intervals, for approximately five seconds. After sunset she will display the NYYC night signal (Green, Red, Green vertically) in place of the NYYC burgee. 7. Starting Procedures and Signals 1150 Course Signals 1200 Warning Signal
Version 1.3
Yellow Cylinder
Page 147 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1205 Preparatory Signal Blue Cylinder 1210 Starting Signal Red Cylinder Each cylinder shall be lowered one minute before the next is hoisted. Attention will be drawn to starting signals by a sound signal. Yachts will be racing from the time of the Warning Signal. Yachts violating the instructions of Section 6 of the Conditions will be notified by sounding of a horn and the display of a red and yellow cylindrical shape with conical ends. Th shape will be displayed on the Race Committee vessel for the yacht assigned to that end of the starting line and on an Auxiliary Race Committee vessel stationed to leeward of the America’s Cup Buoy for the yacht assigned to that end of the line, The shape will be lowered when the yacht returns to the outside of her starting mark The Race Committee will endeavor to notify yachts violating this procedure via VHF channel 74 FM. 8. Recalls and General Recalls Rule 8.3(b) is modified to read: “Except as provided in Rule 31,2 (Disqualification), rule infringements before the warning signal for the new start shall be disregarded for the purpose of starting in the race to be restarted.” The Committee Vessel will sound one blast on a horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display a placard(s) on the starting line side of the Committee Vessel, indicating which yacht or yachts started prematurely. The placard(s) will be removed form view when the recalled yachts have wholly returned behind the starting line or its extensions. In the event of a general recall I.Y.R.U. Rule 51.1(c) shall not apply. The Race Committee will endeavor to notify yachts recalled via VHF channel 74 FM. 9. Signals Signals, unless otherwise specified in the Conditions or these Sailing Instructions, shall be in accordance with the I. Y. R. U. Rules. In case of abandonment the Race Committee will endeavor to notify the yachts via VHF channel 74 FM. 10. Single Starter A yacht which appears alone at the starting line on a scheduled race day shall be accorded a start. If only one yacht ranks as a starter, and she starts and finishes the race in accordance with the Conditions and Sailing Instructions she shall be declared the winner of that race. 11. Tenders and Support Boats Yachts shall release their tow and cast off from their support boats prior to the warning signal and in sufficient time to be at least 200 yards from them at the warning signal. While racing, the competitors’ support shall not approach closer to either of the competing yachts than approximately 200 yards, except as permitted by the Rules or except during periods of low visibility. 12. Willingness to Start on the Next Day After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired or after a race has been postponed until a later day or has been abandoned, the Race Committee will display Code Signal AQ inquiring the contestants’ willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (Negative) within one hour. Lack of response by a yacht will indicate “affirmative.” The Committee will not lower their signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood on the one hour has elapsed. 13. Protests The flag to signify a protest shall be International Code Flag B. Protects shall be made in accordance with the I. Y. R. U. Rules and delivered to the Race Committee Vessel CARMAC V at Dock C, Goat Island Marina, not later than four hours after the finish of the race concerned unless the Race Committee extends the time limit for delivery. Protests will be heard by the International Jury. 14. Note: All times herein are Eastern Daylight Time and all bearings are magnetic. Race Committee C. Gaither Scott, Chairman Robert B. Conner, Secretary E. Westley Oliver, Jr. Robert F, Walmsley, Jr. William H. Dyer Jones Ronald L. Ward Nicholas Gumprecht International Jury Dr. Beppe Croce, Chairman Robert F. Sloane, Mexico Hon. Livius A. Sherwood, Canada Measurement Committee
The Rules
Auxiliary Race Committee Charles C. Adams III B. Devereaux Barker III Robert A, Bennett James A. Carroll, Jr. Chauncey P. Dewey, Jr. William H. Foulk, Jr. Prescott W. N. Gustafson S. Chapin Lawson Allan MacKenzie Charles F. Morgan John B. Nichols Wesley W. Oliver
Page 148 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
A. E. Watts, Chairman Robert S. Blumenstock Oskar Weber
Andrew A. Scholtz Fredrick H. Scholtz John B. Sunclair
1983 The Twenty-Fifth Defense – Liberty v. Australia II [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the Preliminary races - Liberty, Courageous and Defender (June 18-25, 1983), Observation Trial Races - Liberty, Courageous and Defender (July 16-27, 1983) and Final Trial Races – Liberty v. Courageous (August 16 to September 2, 1983, sailed at Newport RI)
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS PRELIMINARY TRIAL RACES, JUNE 18-25 OBSERVATION TRIAL RACES, JULY 16-27 FINAL TRIAL RACES, AUGUST 16 TO SELECTION These races will be held under the observation of the America’s Cup Committee of the New York Yacht Club. The term “Conditions” as used herein shall mean the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup Nineteen Eighty-Three.” Eligibility Twelve Meter yachts competing for the selection as Defender of America’s Cup are eligible provided that a valid International Measurement Certificate is on file with the Race Committee. Captains’ Meeting A Captains’ Meeting for each Trial Race Series will be held in Newport at 1700 on 17 June, 15 July and 15 August. The Captains’ Meeting will be held at Marble House, Bellevue Avenue. Rules The 1981-84 International Yacht Racing Rules will apply except as modified herein. Yachts will be racing from the time of their warning signal. Tenders must clear the starting area prior to the warning signal. Yachts shall comply with all applicable U. S. Coast Guard regulations. Race Rendezvous Yachts will rendezvous at 1100. A Code flag (see Rendezvous Buoys) designating this location will be flown from the Race Committee vessel by 0900, and the Race Committee will advise the yachts of this location. In addition, the Race Committee vessel will signal the designated location as it proceeds to the rendezvous by flying the appropriate Code flag. Prior to 0900 the Race Committee may also advise the yachts of a postponement or cancellation of racing for the day. The above information will also be given by the Race Committee on VHF channel 72/FM. Rendezvous Buoys The following Code flags will indicate the intended rendezvous areas: ALPHA CHARLIE DELTA ECHO FOXTROT
W Or Fl W 2.5Sec Bell “SE”, 5.2 miles 186o from Brenton Reef Tower. America’s Cup Trial Buoy, W or “ACT”, 4.1 miles 140o from Brenton Reef Tower. America’s Cup Buoy, W or “AC”, 7.9 miles 150o from Brenton Reef Tower. R “2” Fl R 4sec Whistle, 1.2 miles 086o from Brenton Reef Tower. Special Mark – Orange inflated cylinder buoy.
Pairings Yachts will race in pairs and will be notified by 2000 of the pairings for the following day. Start and Finish Lines The start and finish lines shall be between a yellow flag on the Race Committee vessel and the nearby government buoy or special mark. The Committee vessel at the finish may be a different vessel than at the start. Starting Procedure and Signals COURSE SIGNALS Version 1.3
Page 149 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
5 minutes later 5 minutes later 5 minutes later
Warning Signal Preparatory Signal Start Signal
Yellow Cylinder Blue Cylinder Red Cylinder
Each cylinder shall be lowered one minute before the next is hoisted. Yachts will be racing from the time of the warning signal. Yachts shall follow the procedure described in Section 6 of the “Conditions.” Yachts violating this Section will be notified by the sounding of a horn and the display of a red and yellow cylinder shape with conical ends. The shape will be displayed on the Race Committee vessel for the yacht assigned to that end of the starting line, and an auxiliary Committee vessel stationed to the leeward of the starting buoy, for the yacht assigned to that end of the line. The shape will be lowered when the yacht returns to the outside of her assigned mark. The Race Committee will endeavor to notify yachts recalled in this procedure on VHF channel 72/FM. The Race Committee vessel will display the sail number placard of the yacht assigned to that end of the line prior to course signals. Course The course, with the exception of its length, shall be marked as described in Section 3, paragraph 2 of the “Condiitons.” Marks are to be rounded, and left on the same hand as the starting buoy. A Code flag (see Marks) indicating the first mark will be flown from a forward hoist on the Race Committee vessel. If Code flag “W” is flown below the first mark signal, the second (reaching) mark shall be eliminated, and the course will be windward-leeward with five legs. The approximate bearing of the first mark will be signaled by three Code numeral pennants, reading from top to bottom, on an after hoist. Marks Marks, with the possible exception of the starting mark, will be inflated buoys, orange in color and cylindrical in shape. The pickup float and its pennant attached to the mark are not part of the mark. The following Code flags will signal the first mark of the course and will be flown from a forward hoist: OSCAR PAPA TANGO UNIFORM
Mark – 4.5 miles from the starting mark. Mark – 3.5 miles from the starting mark. Mark – 3.0 miles from the starting mark. Mark – 2.5 miles from the starting mark.
Mark Shift In the event of wind shifts after a race has started, the Race Committee may move the first (weather) mark for the second weather leg and /or third weather leg of the course. The change will be signaled by a Race Committee vessel moving on a course from the starting mark in a direction towards the yachts as they approach the starting mark as follows: A. B. C.
Code flag “C” will be flown from a forward hoist to indicate that the windward mark has been changed. The approximate bearing of the new weather mark from the starting mark will be displayed from an after hoist. The Race Committee vessel will sound a series of short signals as each yacht approaches to call attention to the signals. Each yacht is requested to visually acknowledge these signals to the Committee vessel.
Recalls and General Recalls Recall numbers will be a yacht’s sail number. The Race Committee vessel will sound one horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display a placard(s) on the starting line side of the Committee vessel, indicating the sail number of the yacht(s) which started prematurely. The placard(s) will be removed from view when the recalled yachts have wholly returned behind the starting line or its extensions. The next signal after a general recall will be the warning signal. In the event of a general recall, Rule 51.1(c) shall not apply. Rule 8.3(b) is modified to read “Except as provided in Rule 31.2 (Disqualification), rule infringements before the warning signal for the new start shall be disregarded for the purpose of competing the race to be re-started. The Race Committee will endeavor to notify yachts recalled on VHF channel 72/FM. Practice Starts If a practice start is invoked, Code flag “Z” will be flown from an after hoist prior to the warning signal. Both yachts shall cease racing when the race is abandoned, and each yacht shall return to its assigned side of the starting line to await new signals. Additional practice starts will be indicated by the continued display of Code flag “Z.” Course signals will be displayed one minute after the abandonment signal is lowered. Government Aids to Navigation Government aids to navigation when not signaled as marks on the course may be passed on either hand, except: C”1” on River Ledge, R”4” Gong off Brenton Pt., “R”2A” Bell on Seal Ledge, and Bell “1” Cormorant Reef, which must all be passed on their seaward side.
The Rules
Page 150 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Communications and Navigation During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, unless those communications or indications are available from the same medium to both yachts. While racing only navigational equipment allowed by the “Conditions” may be used. Racing Rule Infringement A yacht which infringes a racing rule shall acknowledge blame by displaying her ensign, in which case the Race Committee may signal general recall and re-start the race or abandon a race underway. Protests For Rule 68.2(a), Code flag “B” shall be used. Written protests shall be submitted to the America’s Cup Committee aboard its Committee vessel, or its designee, not later than 0900 the following day after the race in which the incident occurred. Protest hearings will be scheduled and conducted by the America’s Cup Committee. Note: All times herein are Eastern Daylight Time and all bearings are magnetic. RACE COMMITTEE William H. Dyer Jones, Chairman Robert F. Walmsley, Jr. John B. Nichols Ronald L. Ward Chauncey P. Dewey, Jr. Nicholas W. Gumprecht, Sec’y. Wesley W, Oliver AUXILIARY RACE COMMITTEE Charles C. Adams, III B. Devereux Barker, III Joseph H. Bouchal, Jr. Cmdr. Tylor Field, II William H. Foulk, Jr George M. Isdale, Jr. Robert L. LeBlanc
J. Bruce McPherson Charles F. Morgan E. Wesley Oliver, Jr. Richard N. Sayer Andrew A. Scholtz C. Gaither Scott William W. Stanard
[The following CONDITIONS applied to the 25th America’s Cup Final Races – Liberty v. Australia II – 9/13/1983 – 9/26/1983, sailed at Newport RI]
CONDITIONS Governing the Races for THE AMERICA’S CUP 1983 The Conditions which shall govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron, dated May 18, 1981, for a Match in the International Twelve Metre Class, as agreed by the Committees of the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club, including the Resolutions of March 27, 1958 and July 15, 1980, amended March 9, 1982 (including the Footnotes in Amplification), interpreting the America's Cup Deed of Gift, are as follows: NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Eastern Daylight Time, except after October 30th when it becomes Eastern Standard Time. 1. Date of Races: The first race shall be sailed on September 13, 1983, and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day, provided, however, that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being postponed for the day or abandoned, the Race Committee shall inquire of each contestant whether he is willing to start the next day and each contestant shall reply within one hour. Should either contestant reply in the negative, one day shall intervene before starting the next race. Each contestant will be granted one negative in the course of the Match, except that a second day may be requested by each contestant after four races have been completed. 2. Number of Races: The Match shall be decided by the best four out of seven races.
Version 1.3
Page 151 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
3. Courses: Races shall start at the America's Cup Buoy anchored 7.9 nautical miles 150 degrees (Magnetic) from the Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24.4 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4 ½ nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark, at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first mark, at which the finish line shall be established. Marks are to be left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy), except as modified by the Sailing Instructions. The Magnetic course of the first leg shall be signaled, and the mark vessel shall be started not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on the following page. (see appendix) There shall be included in the Sailing Instructions detailed arrangements for moving the weather mark after the first leg, in the event of a shift of wind, for either or both the fourth and sixth legs. Under no circumstances may this course be shortened. 4. Start: The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practicable at 1200 and the starting signal, at 1210. No race be started after 1410. In the event that a race or races are to be held on October 30 and thereafter, the warning signal shall be made as nearly as practicable at 1100 and the starting signal at 1110, and no race shall be started after 1310. 5. Signals: The warning signal shall be made ten minutes before the start. Five minutes after the warning signal the preparatory signal shall be made. Five minutes after the preparatory signal the starting signal shall be made. The time of the starting signal shall be taken as the time of the start of both yachts. As nearly as practicable at the starting signal at 1110, and no race shall be started after 1310. 6. Yachts shall not engage each other prior to the warning signal. At the warning signal each yacht shall be positioned outside her assigned starting mark, i.e. outside a line through the mark, parallel to the course to the first mark, and shall enter the triangle formed by the stating mark and the first mark from the windward side of her starting mark after the warning signal. Once she has complied with this condition. a yacht’s obligation under this Article ceases. However, this condition shall not apply after the starting signal. Assignments will be by a flip of a coin prior to the first race of the Match and positions will alternate for each race thereafter. A yacht infringing this condition may exonerate herself by returning to the outside of her starting mark as soon as possible; otherwise, she shall be subject to protest by the Race Committee only and to disqualification by the International Jury. 7. POSTPONEMENTS OR ABANDONMENT: The Race Committee, in case of fog or heavy weather, shall have the right to notify the contending yachts by 0900 (or 0800 should the warning signal be advanced to 1100 pursuant to Article 4, on the morning of a race not to leave their moorings until notified later, either (1 j to proceed to the starting buoy or (2) that the race has been postponed for the day. Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: (a) In case of fog. (b) If, in its opinion, at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area is not sufficiently clear or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the sea too rough reasonably to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (c) In case a yacht, after she has left her mooring for the start of a race and before the warning signal, is in a serious collision or accident, not the result of a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear, or the handling thereof; or in case the Race Committee is notified before the warning signal that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the start. The Sailing Instructions shall specify the signals to be displayed in connection with postponements for the day or until later in the day. A copy of these Sailing Instructions shall be given to each yacht prior to the start of the Match. The Race Committee may abandon a race under Racing Rule 5.1(b) only because of foul weather endangering the yachts or for other reasons directly affecting safety.
The Rules
Page 152 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
8. Time Limit: If in any race neither yacht completes the first four legs in 3 hours 50 minutes, or it neither yacht completes the course in 5 hours 15 minutes, such race shall be resailed. 9. Races Resulting in a Tie: A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 10. Racing Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union To Govern: The Racing Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union as they shall exist at the time of the Races shall govern the Races, except insofar as they may be inconsistent with other provisions of this Agreement, and particularly the provisions of Article 11 hereof, except that Yachts are racing from the time of the warning signal. Rule 689.9 will not be in effect for the Match. Racing Rule 53 will be strictly enforced. Rule 26.1 shall be in effect from sunrise the day of the first race until 2400 on the day of the final race. Rule 1.7 is modified according to Section 26. 11. COMMUNICATIONS During a race, from the time of the warning signal for the start until the finish line has been crossed, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged indications, such communications or indications not being available from the same medium to both yachts, as advice or assistance in handing the yacht during the race. For navigational purposes, only radio signals received by radio direction finders and Loran may be used. 12. MEASUREMENT RULE OF THE INTERNATIONAL YACHT RACING ASSOCIATION TO GOVERN: The Measurement Rule of the International Twelve Metre Class as established by the International Yacht Racing Union effective March 1976, amended November 19 and November 1981, shall govern this Match. Only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyds Register of Shipping shall be accepted in connection with Rule 26 of the Rating Rule. Yachts shall comply in every respect with the requirements regarding construction of sails and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpretive Resolutions applying to national origin of design and construction. Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing. 13. Every member of the Defender’s and Challenger’s crew must be a national of the country in which the club which the yacht represents is located. 14. Time Allowance: There shall be no time allowance. 15. Rating: Yachts shall not rate over twelve metres. 16. Selecting the Challenging Yacht: The challenging club shall have the right to name its yacht at any time, provided that the notice of selection shall be received by the challenged club prior to 2400 (midnight) on September 8, 1983. In the event that elimination races are held between yachts representing the Challenger and any one or more of the Royal Burnham Yacht Club, Knugl. Svenska Segel Sallskapet, Royal Perth Yacht Club, Royal Yacht Club of Victoria, Yacht Club Costa Smeralda, Yacht Club de France, and Secret Cove Yacht Club, and a yacht representing one of the seven yacht clubs other than the Challenger is successful in the eliminations, the New York Yacht Club agrees to the substitution of that Yacht club as the challenging yacht club and will accept its yacht, if named as the Challenger prior to 2400 on September 8, 1983, and provided that such substituted yacht club shall agree in writing that it has heretofore complied, and will in the future comply in all respects with the terms of these Conditions. In the event that the final match between two remaining challengers is tied at 2400 on September 8, 1983, then the New York Yacht Club agrees that the naming of the Challenger may be postponed until the tie is broken by sailing one additional race, as long as the naming of the Challenger takes place prior to 2400 on September 12, 1983. 17. Selection of the Defending Yacht The Challenger shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the Cup prior to 2400 on September 8, 1983, or such later time as the Challenger is selected in accordance with Article 16.
Version 1.3
Page 153 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
18. Accidents (1) In case a serious accident occurs to either yacht prior to the warning signal, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event four weeks, as the International Jury shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start, or if such accident occurs after the warning signal, before being required to start in the next race, but no allowance of time to repair shall extend the Match beyond November 3, 1983, but if the time required for repair would prevent completion by November 3, 1983, the Match would automatically be cancelled. (2) If either yacht, except as provided in Article 7, paragraph c, shall be disabled after leaving her mooring for the start of the race through a defect in her hull or in her sails, rigging, gear or the handling thereof, the other yacht shall start and continue the race using her best endeavors to finish the race within the time limit; and, if finished within the time limit, that race shall be won by that yacht. (3) If through the fault of either yacht, the other be destroyed or so injured after the warning signal as to be incapable of repair in time to complete the Match before November 4, 1983, and the yacht so destroyed or injured is free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to her. (4) If either yacht shall be hauled out and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race from causes beyond its control (including but not limited to weather conditions, or the failure or malfunction of the hauling or launching equipment), the International Jury, after reviewing the circumstances, may grant such yacht an additional day or days sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready before being required to start in the next race. 19. Disqualification: If one yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht, provided that the race was completed within the time limit. The yacht infringed against shall be declared the winner if the International Jury finds that she was disabled as a result of the infringement and could not so complete the race. 20. Representatives: Each Club shall by its Committee name a representative who shall have the right to be present at all measurements and shall have, when practicable, not less than twenty-four hours’ notice thereof. A representative of the Challenger shall have the right to be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and may be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Article 7. The respective mentioned in this clause need not be the same person. 21. Lloyd’s Certificate: In order to insure uniformity in scantling requirements, prior to the start of the Trials, each yacht shall be recertified by a Lloyd’s Register of Shipping surveyor agreed upon by Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron and the New York Yacht Club. Immediately prior to the Match, the Challenger and Defender shall certify that no substantial changes have been made to the vessel or, in the case of changes, that the vessel has been resurveyed and certified by an approved Lloyd’s surveyor. 22. Measurements The New York Yacht Club and the Royal Sydney Yacht Squadron shall each appoint a Measurer. The two Measurers, together with a Measurer appointed jointly by the two clubs shall institute a Measurement Committee, and the decision of the Committee on questions of interpretation of the Measurement Rule of the International Twelve Metre Class shall be final. Prior to the start of their respective initial Trials, potential challengers and Defenders shall be measured by the Committee who shall issue Certificates of Rating accordingly. Displacement shall be determined by weighing. The information contained in the Certificates shall be regarded as confidential, and copies shall be filed with the Chief Measurer of the International Yacht Racing Union and be furnished to the yacht named on the Certificate. The Committee shall certify in writing to the Race Committees for the Challenger and Defender Trials whether or not the yachts in the respective Trials rate twelve metres or less. Within two weeks before the Match, the Measurer appointed by the New York Yacht Club shall revalidate the Certificates of the Defender and Challenger, if changes have occurred, by checking all measurements (including weighing to check displacement if pertinent) or, if certification in writing has been received that no changes have been made affecting the Certificate of Rating previously issued by the Measurement Committee by refloating the yachts, inspecting that they conform to their Certificates and checking the accuracy of the calculations of the Certificates. The Measurer shall be bound by the previous decisions of the Measurement Committee regarding the principles of measurement and interpretations of the Measurement Rule, and, if unable either to perform the revalidation or resolve an interpretation of the Measurement Rule, any unresolved questions shall be referred to the Measurement Committee for determination. The representatives of the two clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice thereof as time may permit. By 2400 on September 8, 1983, or comparable time frame if the selection deadline should be extended, the Measurer shall certify to the Race Committee whether or not each yacht rates twelve metres or less. Revalidated Certificates shall be filed with the Chief Measurer of the I.Y.R.U. 23. Re-Measurements and Inspections of Side Marks. If there is a change made to either yacht affecting measurements on her rating certificate, her Captain must obtain a re-measurement by special appointment before the next race and must report by 2000 on the day before the race following the alteration, to the Measurer appointed by the
The Rules
Page 154 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
New York Yacht Club and to the Race Committee, who shall notify the representative of the other yacht. The Captain must arrange with the Measurer and representatives of the two clubs and the yacht shall be at the disposition of the Measurer for inspection of marks. The representatives of the two clubs shall have the right to be present at all re-measurements and inspections of marks and shall be given such notice thereof as time may permit. In the event that the Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which is considered accurate before a race, a re-measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race, and a winning yacht so re-measured shall forfeit that race if she fails to rate twelve meters or less. After re-measurement, the Measurer shall confirm the Measurement Certificate of the yacht by initialing and entering the date thereon of all changes, or issue a new Certificate, and he shall certify in writing to the Race Committee whether or not the yacht rates twelve meters or less. In accordance with the above Article, should it be desired that either yacht be hauled out, or that both yachts be hauled out at the same time, either yacht or both yachts must have available to them a Measurer and adequate facilities; and, if such facilities or Measurer are not available to either yacht or to both yachts, sufficient time must be granted by the aforesaid representatives so that either yacht or both yachts will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched and time within such to complete such a maneuver. Article 18 (4) also applies to this Article. 24. Sails: In order to assure that the design of sails complies with the interpretation of the Deed of Gift, every sail used by the Challenger or Defender must be numbered, dated and certified in writing by the designer, who is a national of the Challenger’s or Defender’s country, as the case may be, and have a date of design subsequent to March 1, 1982. Sails designed and built for an America’s Cup Match prior to said date may also be used provided they fulfill all other conditions of the 1983 Match. 25. Decisions of the Race Committee The decisions of the Race Committee, taken in consultation with the representative of the challenging club, as provided for in Article 20 and with respect to postponements and abandonment, shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. 26. International Jury: In addition, there shall be an International Jury composed of not less than three individuals who are not nationals of the countries of either contesting club, which shall act on protests in accordance with the Racing Rules of the I.Y.R.U., and the published decisions of the I.Y.R.U interpreting the same, except as provided in Article 10 hereinabove. The decisions of the International Jury shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. ROYAL SYDNEY YACHT SQUADRON J. H. Freeman Commodore NEW YORK YACHT CLUB ROBERT G. STONE, Jr. Commodore January 10, 1983
[The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 25th America’s Cup Final Races - Liberty v. Australia II - 9/13/1983 – 9/26/1983, sailed at Newport RI]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the AMERICA’S CUP 1983 1. Conditions The Races will be sailed under the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s cup Nineteen Eighty-Three”, as amended. 2. Captains’ Meeting The Captains’ Meeting will be held at Rosecliff, Newport, at 1700 hours, September 12, 1983.
Version 1.3
Page 155 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
3. Courses Races shall star at the America’s Cup Buoy anchored 7.9 nautical miles 150o magnetic from Brenton Reef Light and shall be approximately 24.4 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of six legs. The first leg, to be approximately 4.5 nautical miles in length, shall be from the starting buoy to a mark to windward; the second leg shall be from the first mark to a mark equidistant from the starting buoy and the first mark at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the first leg; the third leg shall be from the second mark back to the starting buoy; the fourth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first (weather) mark; the fifth leg shall be from the first (weather) mark to the starting buoy; and the sixth leg shall be from the starting buoy to the first (weather) mark, at which the finish line shall be established. The various legs of the course will resemble the diagram on Page 5 of the Conditions. Marks are to be rounded and left on the same hand as the starting mark (America’s Cup Buoy) The approximate magnetic course of the first leg will be signalled from the Race Committee vessel not less than 10 minutes prior to the warning signal by displaying three Code numeral pennants, reading from top to bottom. In the event of wind shifts after a race has started, the Race Committee may move the first mark for the fourth leg and/or the sixth leg of the course. The change will be signalled by a Race Committee vessel moving on a course from the America’s Cup Buoy in a direction towards the yachts as they approach the America’s Cup Buoy as follows: A. Code Flag C will be flown from a forward hoist to indicate that the windward mark has been changed. In addition, a green flag may be displayed below Code Flag C. When displayed this indicates that the America’s Cup Buoy is to be left to starboard on the next rounding. B. The approximate bearing of the new weather mark from the America’s Cup Buoy will be displayed from an after hoist. C. The Race Committee vessel will sound a series of short signals as each yacht approaches to call attention to the signals. Each yacht is requested to visually acknowledge these signals to the committee vessel. 4. Marks The marks, except the starting mark, will be inflated buoys, orange in color and cylindrical in shape. The pickup float and its pennant attached to the mark are not part of the mark. The starting mark is the America’s Cup Buoy. In the event that a mark is missing the Race Committee vessel which replaces it, in addition to displaying Code Flag M, will ring a bell during periods of low visibility. 5. Starting Line The Starting Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Vessel and the America’s Cup Buoy. 6. Finishing Line The Finishing Line will be between a yellow flag on the Committee Vessel and the first mark. The Race Committee Vessel at the Finish may be a different vessel than at the Start. When in position at the Finish Line, the Committee Vessel will display a Blue Cylinder until the time limit expires. In fog she will ring a bell rapidly, at intervals, for approximately five seconds. After sunset she will display the NYYC night signal (Green, Reg, Green vertically) in place of the NYYC burgee. 7. Starting Procedures and Signals 1150 Course Signals 1200 Warning Signal Yellow Cylinder 1205 Preparatory Signal Blue Cylinder 1210 Starting Signal Red Cylinder Each cylinder shall be lowered one minute before the next is hoisted. Attention will be drawn to starting signals by a sound signal. Yachts will be racing from the time of the Warning Signal. Yachts violating the instructions of Section 6 of the Conditions will be notified by sounding of a horn and the display of a red and yellow cylindrical shape with conical ends. Th shape will be displayed on the Race Committee vessel for the yacht assigned to that end of the starting line and on an Auxiliary Race Committee vessel stationed to leeward of the America’s Cup Buoy for the yacht assigned to that end of the line. The shape will be lowered when the yacht returns to the outside of her starting mark. The Race Committee will endeavor to notify yachts violating this procedure via VHF channel 74 FM. 8. Recalls and General Recalls Recall designator for each yacht will be her national letter(s). The Race Committee Vessel will sound one blast on a horn for each yacht starting prematurely and will display a placard on the starting line side of the Committee Vessel, indicating which yacht or yachts started prematurely. The placard(s) will be removed form view when the recalled yachts have wholly returned behind the starting line or its extensions. The next signal after a general recall will be Course Signals. Rule 51.1(c ) will not apply. Rule 8.3(b) is modified to read: “Except as provided in Rule 31,2 (Disqualification), rule infringements before the warning signal for the new start shall be disregarded for the purpose of starting in the race to be restarted.” The Race Committee will endeavor to notify yachts recalled via VHF channel 74 FM. In the event of a general recall I.Y.R.U. Rule 51.1(c) shall not apply. 9. Signals
The Rules
Page 156 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Signals, unless otherwise specified in the Conditions or these Sailing Instructions, shall be in accordance with the I. Y. R. U Rules. In case of abandonment the Race Committee will endeavor to notify the yachts via WHF channel 74 FM. 10. Single Starter A yacht which appears alone at the starting line on a scheduled race day shall be accorded a start. If only one yacht ranks as a starter, and she starts and finishes the race in accordance with the Conditions and Sailing Instructions she shall be declared the winner of that race. 11. Tenders and Support Boats Yachts shall release their tow and cast off from their support boats prior to the warning signal and in sufficient time to be at least 200 yards from them at the warning signal. While racing, the competitors’ support shall not approach closer to either of the competing yachts than approximately 200 yards, except as permitted by the Rules or except during periods of low visibility. 12. Willingness to Start on the Next Day After the leading contestant has finished or after the time limit has expired or after a race has been postponed until a later day or has been abandoned, the Race Committee will display Code Signal AQ inquiring the contestants’ willingness to start the next day. Contestants must signal either Code Flag C (affirmative) or Code Flag N (Negative) within one hour. Lack of response by a yacht will indicate “affirmative.” The Committee will not lower their signal until both contestants have replied and their signals have been understood on the one hour has elapsed. 13. Protests The flag to signify a protest shall be International Code flag B. Protests shall be made in accordance with the I. Y. R. U. Rules and delivered to the Race Committee Vessel BOBBARA at Dock C, Goat Island Marina, not later than four hours after the finish of the race concerned unless the Race Committee extends the time limit for delivery. Protests will be heard by the International Jury. Race Committee William H. Dyer Jones, Chairman Nicholas W. Gumprecht, Secretary E. Westley Oliver, Jr. Ronald L. Ward John B. Nichols George M. Isdale, Jr. Robert F, Walmsley, Jr. Chauncey P. Dewey, Jr. Charles F. Morgan International Jury Kenneth Ryan, Ireland Robert F. Sloane, Mexico Hon. Livius A. Sherwood, Canada
Auxiliary Race Committee Charles C. Adams III B. Devereux Barker III Cdr. Tylor Field, II William H. Foulk, Jr. Joseph H. Bouchal, Jr Robert L. LeBlanc Bruce McPherson E. Wesley Oliver, Jr. Andrew A. Scholtz Richard N, Sayer William W. Stanard C. Gaither Scott
Measurement Committee A. E. Watts, Chairman Mark H. Vinbury John B. Savage
1987 The Twenty-Sixth Defense – Kookaburra III v Stars & Stripes ’87 [The following CONDITIONS applied to the 2nd Louis Vuitton Cup Challenger Races for the 26th America’s Cup – 10/1/1986 – 1/26/1987, sailed at Freemantle AU]
CONDITIONS GOVERNING the LOUIS VUITTON CUP CHALLENGER RACES for the AMERICA’S CUP 1987 1. CONDITIONS AND CHALLENGING CLUBS 1.1 The present Conditions shall govern the races for the selection of the challenger for the America’s Cup 1987 and are agreed upon, in accordance with the America’s Cup Deed of Gift and including the Resolutions interpreting the Deed of Gift dated March 27, 1958; July 15, 1980 (as amended March 9, 1982 and including the Footnotes in Amplification); May 15, 1984 and Mary 22, 1984, by the following challenging clubs: Version 1.3
Page 157 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1. CHICAGO YACHT CLUB 2. NEWPORT HARBOUR YACHT CLUB 3. NEW YORK YACHT CLUB 4. ROYAL NEW ZEALAND YACHT SQUADRON 5. ROYAL NOVA SCOTIA YACHT SQUADRON 6. ROYAL THAMES YACHT CLUB 7. SAN DIEGO YACHT CLUB 8. SECRET COVE YACHT CLUB 9. SOCIETE DE REGATES ROCHELAISES 10. SOCIETE NAUTIQUE DE MARSEILLE 11. ST. FRANCIS YACHT CLUB 12. YAHCT CLUB COSTA SMERALDA 13. YACHT CLUB ITALIANO 14. YALE CORINTHIAN YACHT CLUB 1.2 The above clubs will remain as challenging clubs for the America’s Cup 1987 as long as they comply with Conditions 6, 26.1 and 26.2 of these Conditions. Decisions in this respect will be undertaken by the YCCS with the agreement of a minimum of two thirds of the challenging clubs, until an International Jury is constituted. Thereafter, the Jury will decide all questions of interpretation of these Conditions. 2. TIME Time referred to in these Conditions is Western Australia Standard Time (local time in Fremantle). 3. ORGANIZING AUTHORITY The organizing authority is the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda, the Challenger of Record for the America’s Cup 1987. 4. VENUE 4.1 The name of the regatta shall be the Louis Vuitton Cup – Challenger Races for the America’s Cup 1987. 4.2 The Regatta will be sailed in the water north west of Fremantle Harbour, Western Australia, and shall be on or near to the course area selected for the America’s Cup Match 1987. 5. DATES AND RACING PROGRAMME 5.1 The Regatta will be raced in the period between October 1, 1986 and January 26, 1987. Under no circumstances shall the Regatta extend beyond January 26, 1987. There will be three Round Robins, Semifinals and Finals. The first Round Robin is to be considered as a preliminary series. 5.2 The detailed programme of the Series will be distributed by Oct. 30, 1985 and may be revised and/or modified depending on the actual number of entries accepted. 5.3 If weather conditions or special circumstances do not permit the completion of a planned Series within a reasonable time, the Race Committee, with the consent of the International Jury, reserves the right to terminate or modify one or more Series when, in its opinion, it is impractical to attempt to hold the balance of the races in the remaining available time. 6. ENTRY 6.1 Entry is restricted to one yacht representing each of the yacht clubs named in Condition 1 above. Prior to and after the end of the first Round Robin (as a preliminary series) and before the start of the second Round Robins, the substitution of the yacht representing each challenging club is permitted. A challenging club which makes the substitution permitted above shall lose any points awarded before the substitution. 6.2 Registration shall be by completion of the Entry Form which must be received by the organizing authority before Sept. 1, 1986, in Porto Cervo, Sardinia, Italy. 6.3 Each entrant shall be in possession of a valid Certificate of Rating issued by the yacht’s National Authority prior to Sept. 1, 1986. 6.4 No entry fee is required but the costs associated with the Regatta, in excess of any funds obtained from sponsorship or other rights, shall be borne equally by all the entrants in accordance with a schedule indicated by the organizing authority. If funds obtained from sponsorship or other rights exceed the total costs of the Regatta, they will be distributed equally among all participating yacht clubs. 6.5 Advance payment of a deposit of USD 20,000 is required by June 10, 1985 from all potential entrants. This sum will be reimbursed to entrants on completion of payment of the mooring contract. A bank guarantee of USA 50,000, or equivalent document, is required by Sept. 22, 1985 from all potential entrants. The bank guarantee must be confirmed by the Westpac Banking Corp. of Perth and will be cancelled when the entrant commences participation in the Regatta. 6.6 In case of failure to comply with Condition 6.5, the entry may be rejected, and the Challenging Club may be considered to have withdrawn. Decisions in this respect will be taken by the YCC with the agreement of a minimum of two thirds of the challenging clubs whose status is not in question. 7. REPRESENTATIVES 7.1 Each club may name a “Measurement Representative” who shall have the right to be present at any other challenging yacht measurement or inspection which takes place after the end of the Round Robin Series.
The Rules
Page 158 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Measurement Representatives shall be given, when practicable, not less than 24 hours’ notice of any measurement or inspection at which they are entitled to be present. 7.2. Each club may name a “Race Committee Boat Representative” to be on board the Race Committee Boat during the races who shall be consulted by the Race Committee in accordance with these Conditions. The presence of this representative on board the Race Committee Boat is not compulsory, but the right to be consulted is lost if the representative is not on board. 7.3 Prior to October 1, 1986, each club shall advise the Race Committee, in writing, of the name of its yacht’s Captain. 7.4 A club may change its Measurement Representative, Race Committee Boat Representative or Captain by written notice to the Race Committee. 8. RULES 8.1 The regatta will be governed by the International Yacht Racing Rules, the Australian Yachting Federation Safety Regulations (Addendum ”B”) Part 2 Category B, the rules of the International Twelve Metre Association (except as any of these are altered by these Conditions or the Sailing Instructions), these Conditions and the Sailing Instructions. 8.2 The definition of “racing” in Part 1 of the Racing Rules is modified so that a yacht is racing from the time of her warning signal. 9. COURSES 9.1 During the Regatta three types of courses may be selected by the Race Committee according to the circumstances: a) Windward-Leeward – Windward: each leg of 3.25 nautical miles (9.75 n.m.) b) Windward – Leeward – Windward -Reach – Reach – Windward: Windward legs of 3.25 nautical miles; reach legs accordingly (17.60 n.m.) c) Full Course America’s Cup 1987 Match (24.10 n.m.) 9.2 The full course will be used for Semifinal and Final Series whenever possible. 9.3 A race underway shall not be shortened. 10. SCORING SYSTEM 10.1 A weighted scoring system shall be included in the racing programme of the Regatta. The scoring for each win in each Round Robin Series shall be as follows: - First Round Robin – one point; - Second Round Robin – five points; - Third Round Robin – twelve points. 10.2 If a yacht does not start or retires in any race, the other yacht shall be awarded the race provided that she completes the race in accordance with the Sailing Instructions and within the time limit or is granted redress under racing rule 69. 11. STARTING TIME Starting time will be indicated in the Sailing Instructions of each Series taking into consideration wind forecasts for the day. 12. TIME LIMITS If neither yacht completes the race course within the time limit specified in the Sailing Instructions, the race shall be abandoned and resailed. 13. POSITION PRIOR TO START 13.1 Yachts shall not engage each other prior to their warning signal. At the warning signal each yacht shall be positioned outside her assigned end of the starting line (i.e., outside a line through the starting mark at her assigned end of the starting line, parallel to the signalled course to Mark 1). After the warning signal, each yacht shall enter the triangle formed by the starting marks and Mark 1 from the windward side of the mark at her assigned end of the starting line. Once a yacht has correctly entered the triangle, her obligations under this Condition 13 cease.| 13.2 Assignments will be by lot prior to the first race. Assignments will whenever possible alternate for each race thereafter. 13.3 A yacht not able to position herself outside her assigned end of the Stating line prior to the warning signal may exonerate herself by fulfilling her obligation as soon as possible. 13.4 If a yacht violates Condition 13, a horn shall be sounded and Code flag “W” displayed. The flag will be displayed o the Race Committee Vessel for the yacht assigned to that end of the starting line and on the Service Vessel stationed near the starting buoy for the yacht assigned to that end of the line. The flag will be displayed until the yacht has fulfilled her obligation; if the indicated yacht does not exonerate herself as required, she will be protested by the Race Committee. 13.5 Racing Rule 68.1 is modified so that a yacht violating Condition 13, shall be subject to protest by the Race Committee only. 14. POSTPONEMENTS OR ABANDONMENT 14.1 The Race Committee, in case of foul weather or other causes, shall have the right to display signals on the morning of a race to indicate to the yachts not to proceed to the starting area until signalled later either: (1) to proceed to the starting area; or (2) that the race has been postponed to a later day. 14.2 The time and the place where the signal shall be displayed will be indicated in the Sailing Instructions. 14.3 Except as above provided, the time o the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: a) If, in the opinion of the Race Committee at the time appointed or the warning signal, the starting are, or the course is not sufficiently clear, or the wind is too light or too strong or the seas too rough to reasonably conduct a race to test the relative speed of the two yachts. b) In case a yacht is disabled, as in Condition 17, or a person on board had been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the starting
Version 1.3
Page 159 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
area. c) in case of other circumstances when agreed by the Race Committee and the Race Committee Boat Representatives of the yachts involved. 14.4 With reference to racing rule 5.4(c), the Race Committee may abandon a race only because of foul weather endangering the yachts or other reasons directly affecting safety, or for other reasons when agreed by the Race Committee and the Race Committee Boat Representatives of the yachts involved. 14.5 The decisions of the Race Committee, with respect to postponements and abandonment, made in accordance with Condition 14, shall be final and shall not be ground for seeking redress. 15. COMMUNICATIONS 15.1 Whilst racing a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged signals originated outside the yacht if such communications or signals are not authorized by the Race Committee and available to all yachts. 15.2 Except as otherwise expressly permitted by these Conditions or the Sailing Instructions, while racing a yacht shall not carry on board any equipment which is capable of receiving communications or signals originating outside the yacht. This provision notwithstanding, the receipt of such signals is an infringement of racing rule 60- “Outside Assistance”, and a yacht may be subject to action under racing rule 75 “Gross Infringement of Rules or Misconduct”. 15.3 Radiotelephones capable of receiving only unscrambled signals and only on channels authorized by the Race Committee may be carried on board while racing. 15.4 Navigational receivers capable of receiving the Sersel Syledis system signals or other navigational systems authorized by the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda may be carried on board while racing. 15.5 Communications between a yacht (or her support crafts and/or base) and her Race Committee Boat Representative shall be on the official Race Committee frequency only. 15.6 The Race Committee or the International Jury may, at any time, request an equipment inspection of any yacht. A yacht’s Captain shall arrange for all assistance as may reasonably be requested by the Race Committee or International Jury. A yacht has the onus of satisfying the International Jury that unauthorized equipment on board was not carried while racing. 16. CREW 16.1 Every member of each yacht’s crew must be a national or the country in which the Club which the yacht represent is located, all as defined in the First 1984 Resolution adopted by the Royal Perth Yacht Club. 16.2 Crew members of a competing yacht shall not race on board or give any assistance to another competing yacht. Crew members of a yacht which is eliminated or withdraws during one Series may race on board another yacht in the following Series subject to Condition 16.1. 16.3 A list of crew members, reserves and intended crew members shall be delivered to the Race Committee and the international Jury before October 1, 1986. The Race Committee and the International Jury shall be notified in writing of any additions to the crew list prior to such additional crew competing in any race. 17. ACCIDENTS 17.1 During the Round Robin Series, if a yacht is disabled the representative of that yacht shall notify the Race Committee as soon as possible. The Race Committee (after consulting the Race Committee Boat Representatives of the yachts involved) may delay the start of the match of the disabled yacht to a maximum of 45 minutes. The order of other matches on that course may be changed upon the agreement of the Race Committee Boat Representatives of the other yachts. A yacht requesting such a postponement may be subject to inspection by the Race Committee. 17.2 If a yacht is disabled through no fault of her own, she may have such time as the International Jury shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start. 17.3 If a yacht shall be hauled out and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race due to causes beyond her control, the International Jury after reviewing the circumstances, may grant such yacht time to be launched and made ready before being required to start in the next race. Additional time shall not be granted due to unfavorable tidal conditions. 17.4 During the Semifinal and Final Series if a yacht is disabled through fault of her own including a defect in her hull, sails, rigging or gear, or the handling thereof, there shall be no postponement. 18. DISQUALIFICATION 18.1 If a yacht is disqualified in any race, such race shall be awarded to the other yacht provided that she completes the course in accordance with the Sailing Instructions and within the time limits. 18.2 A yacht infringed against which does not complete the race within the time limits shall be declared the winner if the International Jury finds that she was so disables as a result of the infringement as to prevent her from completing the race within the time limits. 19. SAILS AND MASTS 19.1 In order to assure that the design of sails complies with the interpretation of the Deed of Gift, every sail which may be used by any yacht must be numbered, dated and certified in writing by the sail designer (who must be a national of the country in which its yacht club is located.) 19.2 In order to comply with the requirements of the Deed of Gift, each mast of any yacht shall be designed by a national of the country in which its yacht club is located. The design shall include: taper, shroud and spreader locations, not-standard fittings and spreader details. Standard fittings of different design origin will be acceptable provided they are generally available. Manufacture may be in any country. If the manufacturer is not located in the same country of the designer, he shall acknowledge in writing receipt of the above-mentioned design and certify that the construction complies with the drawings.
The Rules
Page 160 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
20. ADVERTISEMENTS AND SPONSORSHIP 20.1 In addition to the requirements of racing rule 26, a yacht’s name shall not be the name, product name or logo of a sponsor. By Aug. 15, 1986, full details of the intended names, sail displays, and hull displays shall be submitted to the organizing authority which will distribute them to all other challengers an to the Royal Perth Yacht Club by Sept. 1, 1986, for approval. Rule 68 is modified so that the International Jury, after October 1, 1986, will not accept protests on names, sail displays and hull displays submitted for approval, except in case of changes occurring after submission. 20.2 If names, sail displays and hull displays are not submitted as in Condition 20.1, they may be ground for protest at any time during the Regatta. 20.3 Racing rule 26 shall apply only when racing. With reference to racing rule 26.2, no exception shall apply to the Regatta. 20.4 Identical or similar names will not be accepted, but the date of submission of the Measurement Certificate to the International 12 Metre Association will prevail. 21. FAIR SAILING 21.1 Each yacht is racing only or the yacht club she represents. 21.2 Team racing is not permitted. 21.3 In case of breach of Condition 21 the International Jury may apply an appropriate penalty to either or both the assisting and the assisted yacht or yachts, including the possibility of dismissal of those yachts from the Regatta. 22. WINNING YACHT 22.1 According to the scoring system, at the end of the Round Robin Series the four top scoring yachts will take part in the Semifinals. 22.2 In case of equal points the boat scoring the most points in the last Round Robin will be selected. In the event if this still not resolving the situation it shall be decided in favor of the yacht which won the last race sailed between them. 22.3 The Semifinals shall pair the top four boats from the Round Robin Series according to their scores as follows: First vs.Fourth; and Second vs. Third. The yacht which first wins our races in her Semifinal will advance to the Final Series. 22.4 The winning yacht of the Final Series will be the first yacht to win four races and shall be the challenger for the America’s Cup Match 1987. 22.5 In the event that the winner of the Finals is a yacht representing a yacht club other than the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda, the Royal Perth Yacht Club has agreed to the substitution of that yacht club as the challenging club and will accept its yacht as the winner of the Challenger Races provided that such challenging club and its yachts are named prior to 1900 on January 26, 1987, and provided that such substituted yacht club shall agree in writing that it has, until that time, compiled with the terms of the Conditions governing the Races for the America’s Cup 1987 and will beyond that time comply in all respects with those Conditions. 22.6 Should for any reason the yacht of the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda (of a successor substituted under Condition 22.5) be unable or be found by the International Jury for the Match ineligible to contest the Match, the Royal Perth Yacht Club has agreed to the substitution of an alternated yacht club and will accept its yacht if nominated by the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda prior to the start of the first race of the Match in accordance with the result o the Challenger Races as follows: 1) runner-up; 2) highest scoring yacht in the Round Robin Series; 3) following highest scoring yacht in the Round Robin Series; 4) and so on. Such substituted yacht club shall agree in writing as in Condition 22.5. 23. RATING RULE OF THE INTERNATIONAL YACHT RACING UNION TO GOVERN 23.1 The Rating Rule and Measurement Instructions of the International Twelve Metre Class issued by authority of the International Yacht Racing Union March 1985, shall govern the Regatta except insofar as they may be inconsistent with other provisions of these Conditions or the Sailing Instructions. 23.2 Yacht shall not rate over twelve meters. There will be no time allowance. 23.3 Only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyd’s Register of Shipping shall be accepted in connection with rule 26 of the Rating Rule. 23.4 Yachts shall comply in every respect with the requirements regarding construction , sails and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpretive Resolutions applying to national origin of design and building. 23.5. For the purposes of the Deed of Gift the immersed length of a yacht in load condition, measured in Fremantle, Australia, shall be deemed to be its length on the “load water-line”. Load condition shall mean a yacht ha on bord the equipment maned in Rating Rule 22 in normal position of use with the anchors and warps placed approximately amidships and the mainsail either stowed in the usual way on the boom, or if unbent, approximately amidships. In addition, all crew shall be in their normal position, the yacht shall be on a level keel, the top of the triangular side marks shall not be immersed, the aft side of the mast at the upper measurement band shall be vertical above the mast at deck level, and no extraneous items shall be on board. However, any yacht with an L.W.L. of 44 feet or more shall be deemed to comply with the load water-line requirement of the Deed of Gift and will not be subject to verification afloat. 23.6 Immersion tests shall be conducted in water of the same salinity. 23.7 Wherever used in these Conditions, the words “Certificate of Rating” or their abbreviation “Certificate” shall mean the “Copy of Measurement Book, or Certificate of Rating” being instruction 30 of the Measurement Instructions of the Rating Rule of the International Twelve Metre Class. 23.8 At all times the directional control of a yacht shall remain with a member of her crew. No self-steering device which provides automatic directional adjustment shall be employed. Version 1.3
Page 161 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
24. LLOYDS CERTIFICATE 24.1 In order to ensure compliance with the scantling requirements of the International Twelve Metre Class, prior to October 1, 1986, each yacht shall be resurveyed by a Lloyd’s Register of Shipping Surveyor agreed upon by the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and the Royal Perth Yacht Club. The surveyor will sign a “Confirmatory Classification Survey” for the organizing authority before the start of the first race. 24.2 In case of scantling changes, a yacht shall be resurveyed and certified by the agreed Lloyd’s surveyor. Such surveyor shall in any event have the right to reinspect a yacht at any time to satisfy himself that there have been no other changes. 24.3 Before the start of the Final Series, each yacht remaining in the competition shall certify in writing that no changes have been made to the yacht which might infringe the Classification Certificate or, in the case of changes, that the yacht has been resurveyed and certified by the agreed Lloyd’s surveyor. 25. MEASUREMENT COMMITTEE 25.1 The Royal Perth Yacht Club, the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and the International Yacht Racing Union may each appoint a measurer. These three measurers shall constitute the Measurement Committee, and this Measurement Committee shall be the “authority” for the purposes of racing rule 74.3(1). The same Measurement Committee shall serve the America’s Cup Match 1987. The Measurer appointed by the IYRU will be the Chairman of the Measurement Committee. 25.2 In case one measurer becomes unavailable for any reason during the Regatta, he may be substituted by another measurer agreed upon by the Royal Perth Yacht Club and the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda. 25.3 The decisions of the Measurement Committee on matters of measurement and interpretation of the Rating Rule of the International Twelve Metre Association shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. The IYRU has agreed to appoint an Advisory Committee from which the Measurement Committee may obtain advise on any matter relating to the Rating Rule. The Measurement Committee shall consult the Advisory Committee if two Measurement Committee members request it. When the Advisory Committee is consulted, any related remeasurement or revalidation shall be deemed incomplete until such consultation has been completed. 25.4 The Measurement Committee may appoint one of its members who shall be referred to hereinafter at the Measurer. The Measurer shall be bound by the previous decisions of the Measurement Committee regarding the principles of measurement and interpretation of the Rating Rule, and, if unable to resolve an interpretation of the Rating Rule, the question shall be referred to the full Measurement Committee for determination. 25.5 The Measurement Committee may appoint selected assistants and may delegate the taking of measurement s of ails and spars to such assistants. 26. MEASUREMENTS AND REMEASUREMENTS 26.1 Each yacht shall possess a valid Certificate of Rating issued by the yacht’s National Authority prior to September 1, 1986. 26.2 Yachts entering the first Round Robin shall be available in Fremantle, W.A. for remeasurement on or before September 15, 1986. Any yacht which may be substituted for the second Round Robin shall be available in Fremantle for remeasurement on or before October 15, 1986. 26.3 Prior to the start of racing, each yacht shall be remeasured by the Measurement Committee which shall either: (1) confirm each Certificate by signing and entering the ate thereon; or (2) if changes have occurred, make a new record of the measurements, recalculate the rating and sign and date the new record to be considered a the new Certificate of Rating. Prior to the start off the first race of each series, the Measurement Committee or the Measurer shall certify to the Race Committee those yachts which rate twelve meters or less. 26.4 Prior to the start of the Semifinals, another remeasurement with the same procedure of Condition 26.3 shall be carried out. 26.5 Remeasurement, measurement inspections and revalidations shall be taken at places and times stipulated by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer, unless the International Jury should decide such stipulation to be unreasonable in the circumstances. 26.6 A yacht’s Captain shall arrange for all assistance as may reasonably be requested by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer. 26.7 Should the Measurement Committee be unable to complete a yacht’s remeasurement or revalidation prior to the dates mentioned in these Conditions due to causes beyond the reasonable control of the yacht, the International Jury, after reviewing the circumstances, may grant additional time sufficient to allow remeasurement or revalidation to be completed. 26.8 Displacement shall be determined by weighing, using the same scales for each yacht. 27. FURTHER REMEASUREMENT AND MEASUREMENT INSPECTIONS 27.1 In the event that the Measurement Committee or the Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which is considered accurate before a race, the measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race, and a yacht so remeasured shall forfeit any race won whilst she failed to rate twelve meters or less. 27.2 During the period commencing twenty-four hours prior to a yacht’s first race in each Series, and ending three hours after she finishes her last race in that Series, a yacht shall not take on or remove ballast or deadweight or make any changes affecting measurements on her Certificate of Rating except in circumstances where the Measurement Committee or the Measurer has been unable to obtain a measurement which is considered accurate before the yacht’s first race in that Series, and changes are necessary to enable the yacht to rate twelve meters or less. 27.3 If, outside the period indicated in Condition 27.2 above, there is a change made to a yacht affecting measurements on her Certificate, her Captain must use every endeavor to obtain from the Measurement Committee or the Measurer a further remeasurements by special appointment prior to the yacht’s first race in the next Series. Immediately a request for appointment is made for a further remeasurement or measurement inspection that the yacht’s Captain must notify the Race Committee. 27.4 The Measurement Committee or the Measurer, acting upon its own authority or upon the directive of the International Jury, may at any time request a measurement inspection of any yacht. Such inspections shall be carried out at a location and time specified by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer, and the yacht’s Captain shall arrange for all assistance as may reasonably be requested by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer. Should the International Jury find, subsequent to receiving a report from the Measurement Committee or the
The Rules
Page 162 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Measurer not later than 1000 the day following the inspection, that the yacht: (1) raced whilst failing to rate twelve meter or less; or (2) had made changes materially affecting measurements on the certificate; or (30 failed to comply with a reasonable request by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer, such yacht shall be disqualified from the race held immediately prior to the request for the measurement inspection, and from such preceding races as the International Jury may decide. 27.5 Following a remeasurement or measurement inspection, the Measurement Committee or the Measurer shall either: (1) confirm the Certificate by signing and entering the date thereon; or (2) make a further new record of the measurements, recalculate the rating and sign and date that new record. The Measurement Committee or the Measurer will notify the Race Committee about the results of all remeasurements and measurement inspections. 27.6 In accordance with this Condition 27, should it become necessary for a yacht to be hauled out, sufficient time must be granted so that the yacht will have available facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to complete such a maneuver. Condition 17.3 also applies. 28. REVALIDATION OF CERTIFICATES 28.1 Prior to the start of the Final Series, the Measurement Committee shall revalidate the Certificate of each yacht as follows: a) If a signed statement has been received in written form from a yacht’s Captain that no changes have been made affecting a Certificate previously confirmed or changed by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer, by refloating that yacht, inspecting that she confirms to the confirmed or changed Certificate, checking the accuracy of the calculations, then signing and dating the Certificate. b) If changes have occurred, by refloating that yacht, inspecting, checking measurement s (including weighting to check displacement if pertinent), marking all changes, checking the accuracy of the calculations then signing and dating the Certificate. 28.2 During revalidation, the Measurement Committee may take whatever measurements it considers appropriate. 28.3 Prior to the start of the Final Series, a revalidated Certificates shall be furnished to the Race Committee, which shall immediately post on the official notice board a notice confirming the successful revalidation. 29. INTERNATIONAL JURY 29.1 There shall be an International Jury compose of not less than five individuals, at least three of whom shall be international judges certified by the IYRU. Members of the International Jury shall be nominated by the organizing authority. 29.2 The membership of the International Jury may vary. 29.3 The functions of the International Jury shall be: a) To authorize changes in or addition to the Sailing Instructions or other special notices issued to competitors, as requested by the Race Committee acting under racing rule 3.4. b) To hear and decide protests in accordance with the International Yacht Racing Rules. c) To take action, when deemed advisable, under racing rule 70.2. d) To interpret these Conditions and the Sailing Instructions upon the request of the Race Committee or a challenging yacht club. e) To decide such other matters as provided in these Conditions. f) To decide such other matters as a majority of at least two thirds of the challenging clubs may put before the Jury. g) To decide the extent to which the use of interpreters may be allowed. h) To cooperate with the organizing authority and the Race Committee particularly on such matters as may directly affect the fairness of the competition. 29.4 The above functions replace Section 3 of Appendix B of the International Yacht Racing Rules. 29.5 The decisions of the International Jury shall be final in accordance with racing rule 1.7 and there shall be no appeal therefrom. All decisions of the International Jury concerning one Series shall be made prior to the start of a new Series. 30. DISCLAIMER 30.1 Neither the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda nor its members, employees, servants nor agent nor any of them shall be liable for any loss, damage or injury to any person or property wheresoever or howsoever it occurs, including loss damage or injury which occurs due to negligence or breach of statutory duty by YCCS, its members, employees, servants or agents and including loss, damage or injury which occurs with the actual fault or privity of YCCS, it members, employees, servants or agents or any of them as a consequence of the participation of the challenging clubs and their yachts in any way in the Regatta. 30.2 All those taking part in the Regatta do so at their own risk and responsibility. Neither the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda no its members, employees, servants nor agents nor any of them shall bear any responsibility for the seaworthiness of any competing yacht or the sufficiency or adequacy of its equipment. (Refer also to the Fundamental Rule B “it shall be the sole responsibility of each yacht to decide whether or not to start or to continue to race.” 31. SPECTATOR CONTROL The Race Committee shall bear no responsibility or authority whatsoever for the control of the spectator fleet. This authority rests with various Australian Authorities to whom the Race Committee will provide maximum collaboration. 32. RESCUE AND ASSISTANCE The organizing authority shall bear no responsibility to provide rescue or medical services at sea and ashore or to provide any other form of assistance to the participants. Version 1.3
Page 163 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
33. AMENDMENTS Amendments to these Conditions may be made with the agreement of the YCCS and a minimum of two thirds of the challenging clubs. 34. STATUS These Conditions supersede all previous information and shall serve as the Notice of Race in accordance with racing rule 2. AGREEMENT The foregoing Conditions are agreed to by the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and all other challenging clubs and signed on their behalf by: YACHT CLUB COSTA SMERALDA
Gianfranco Alberni, Commodore
CHICAGO YACHT CLUB
Alan R. Johnson, Executive Director
NEWPORT HARBOUR YACHT CLUB
Seymour Beek, Commodore
NEW YORK YACHT CLUB
Arthur Santry, Jr., Commodore
ROYAL NEW ZEALAND YACHT SQUADRON
Michael M. G. Fay, Chairman
ROYAL NOVA SCOTIA YACHT SQUADRON
Douglas L. Roy, Commodore
SAN DIEGO YACHT CLUB
H. P. Sandy Purdon, Executive Administrator
SECRET COVE YACHT CLUB
Perry Connolly, Director of Operations
SOCIETE DES REGATES ROCHELAISES
Rene Marqueze Pouey, General Manager
SOCIETE NAUTIQUE DE MARSEILLE
Marc Frilet, Legal Councel
ST. FRANCIS YACHT CLUB
Thomas D. Blackaller, Sailing Coordinator
YACHT CLUB ITALIANO
Giovanni Novi, Vice President
YALE CORINTHIAN YACHT CLUB
Leonard M. Green
[The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 2nd Louis Vuitton Cup Challenger Races for the 26th America’s Cup, 10/5/1986 – 12/15/1986, sailed at Freemantle, Perth AU]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the LOUIS VUITTON CUP CHALLENGER RACES for the AMERICA'S CUP 1987 OCTOBER 1986 - JANUARY 1987 PERTH, WESTERN AUSTRALIA RULES 1.1 The races will be governed by the: International Yacht Racing Rules 1985-1988; Conditions governing the Challenger Races; The Rating Rule and Measurement Instructions of the International 12 metre class, March 1985; These Sailing Instructions and any changes; The Australian Yachting Federation Safety Regulations (Addendum B) Part 2 Category B. 1.2 The word "Racing" as defined in part 1 of the racing rules is modified to read that a yacht is racing from the time of her warning signal. 1.3 Racing rule 8.2 (b) is modified to read “...rule infringements before the warning signal for the new start shall be disregarded...” 1.4 Racing rule 59 is amended to read “…no person on board a yacht when her warning signal was made shall leave…” 1.5 For safety reasons racing rule 60 is amended so that a crewman overboard may be picked up by a service boat from which the yacht may then retrieve the crewman before continuing in the race. Immediately upon picking up the crewman, the service boat shall shut off its engine and drift until the yacht has retrieved the crewman from the service boat. 2. ENTRY AND CAPTAINS MEETING 2.1 A letter of the alphabet will be assigned by lot to each challenger to identify its yacht. 2.2 A Captains’ Meeting and official briefing will be held at the Race Headquarters Conference Room on Thursday, October 2, 1986 at 17.00. No more than two persons per challenger may participate. 2.3 Challengers shall advise the Organizing Authority, in writing, before T9.00 on September 30, 1986 which yacht will be entered in the first Round Robin.
The Rules
Page 164 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
2.4 Challengers intending to enter a substituted yacht in the second Round Robin shall advise the Organizing Authority, in writing, before 1900 on October 30, 1986. 3. NOTICES TO COMPETITORS Notices to competitors will be posted on the official regatta notice board located at the YCCS Rate Headquarters and copies placed in each challenger's mailbox there. 4. CHANGES IN SAILING INSTRUCTIONS 4.1 Prior to October 1, 1986 changes in the Sailing Instructions may be made by the Organizing Authority. Thereafter changes may be made by the Race Committee with the approval of the International Jury. 4.2 Prior to September 1, 1986 challengers will be notified of any change by telex or post to the address registered with the Organizing Authority. After September 1, any change will be announced as per Sailing instruction 3 by 09.00 on the day it will take effect; any change in the schedule will be so announced by 2000 on the day before it will take effect, unless consent is obtained from the yachts affected by the change. 5. SIGNALS MADE ASHORE 5.1 Signals made ashore will be displayed from a mast on the terrace of the Race Headquarters and attention will be drawn to their display or removal by an announcement on VHP channel 64 and 61. 5.2 Notwithstanding l. Y. R. R. 4.1, green flag over a numeral pendant means "The green division will use the racing area corresponding to the numeral pendant". This signal will normally be hoisted at 0900. 5.3 A yellow flag over a numeral pendant means "The yellow division will use the racing area corresponding lo the numeral pendant”. This signal will normally be hoisted at 0900. 5.4 Code flag "AP" Answering Pendant, means "Races are postponed." The warning signal will be hoisted no less than two hours and thirty minutes after "AP" is lowered. If this signal is used, it will normally be hoisted at 0900 and will not be lowered later than 11.00. 5.5 Code flag "AP" over Code flag "A" means "All races not yet started are postponed to a later day". 6. SCHEDULE OF RACES 6.1 Round Robin. The race of each Round Robin is scheduled as follows： ： First Round Robin October 5, 1986 Second Round Robin November 2, 1986 Third Round Robin December 2, 1986 Each yacht will race every other yacht once per Round Robin. Racing will continue on succeeding days unless postponed by the Race Committee. Three spare days are scheduled for the first Round Robin. Five spare days are scheduled for the second and third Round Robins. 6.2 Semifinals. The first race of the semifinal matches is scheduled for December 28, 1986. Racing will continue on succeeding days unless postponed by the Race Committee and with the exception of December 31 and January 1. The Race Committee may, however, schedule racing on December 31 or January 1 if in their opinion the Semifinals cannot otherwise be completed in reasonable time. 6.3 Finals. The first race of the Finals is scheduled for January 13, 1987. Racing will continue on succeeding days unless postponed by the Race Committee or as provided in Sailing Instruction 17, "Willingness to start the next day." 6.4 For all series, unless postponed the first warning signal shall be at 1300. 7. RACING AREAS, DIVISIONS AND MATCHES 7.1 There will be racing areas referred to by numbers 1 through 6 and three alternative to areas referred to by numbers 7 through 9 as shown in Appendix A. 7.2 During the Round Robins, two racing areas will be used, one for each division. The two divisions will be identified as Yellow Division and Green Division. Each Race Committee vessel will display the official Louis Vuitton Cup flag flown above a green or yellow flag corresponding to the division of races it is running. Pairings for each match and each division shall be as indicated in Appendices B, C and D. 7.3 During the Semifinals one racing area (and hence no divisions) will be used. Yachts will be paired as follows according to their overall standing the end of the Round Robins: 2nd Match RACE 1st Match 1 1 vs 4 4 vs 3 2 3 vs 2 4 vs 1 3 1 vs 4 2 vs 3 4 3 vs 2 4 vs 1 5 1 vs 4 2 vs 3 6 3 vs 2 4 vs 1 7 1 vs 4 2 vs 3 7.4 During the Finals, only one racing area will be used. 7.5 The racing area or areas to be used each day will be signaled by 0900 in accordance with Sailing Instruction 5, "Signals Made Ashore, The Race Committee may change the assigned area(s) at sea by displaying the appropriate flag(s) over a numeral pendant as in Sailing Instructions 5.2 and 5.3. 8. COMMUNICATIONS 8.1 During the Round Robins, the official Race Committee radio channel for each division will be as follows: Green Division VHF Duplex Channel 61 Yellow Division VHF Duplex Channel 64 8.2 During the Semifinals and Finals the official Race Committee channel will be VHF channel 61. 8.3 The Race Committee will endeavour to draw competitors' attention to signals by announcements on the appropriate channel at the time the signals are displayed. Failure to do so will not be grounds for granting redress. (This alters I. Y. R. R. 69)
Version 1.3
Page 165 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
9. COURSES 9.1 The diagrams in Appendix E, show the courses, including the approximate angles between legs, the order in which marks are to be rounded or passed and the side on which each mark is to be left. Mark 1 will be about 3.25 nautical miles from Mark 3. The first leg will be about 0.4 nautical mile longer than the distance from Mark 3 to Mark 1. Mark 3 will not be a mark of the course on the first leg. 9.2 During the Round Robins, the Race Committee will select one of the three courses shown in Appendix E by displaying the corresponding Code flag five minutes before the warning signal for the first match. 9.3 During the Semifinals and Finals, course Victor (full America's Cup course) will be used. 9.4 The approximate magnetic bearing from the starting line to Mark 1 will be displayed from the Race Committee boat with numeral pendants. This signal will be displayed no later than five minutes before the warning signal for the first match (Round Robins); no later than 10 minutes before the warning signal for the first match (Semifinals) and no later than 10 minutes before the warning signal for the Finals. 9.5 Courses will not be shortened. 10. MARKS All marks will be orange inflatable spheres. 11. POSITION PRIOR TO THE START 11.1 For the Round Robins starting line assignments will be according to Appendices B, C and D, with the first letter in each pair assigned to the port end and the second letter to the starboard end. 11.2 For the Semifinals, starting line assignments will be according to Sailing Instruction 7.3, with the first number in each pair assigned to the port end and the second to the starboard end. 11.3 For the Finals, starting line assignments for the first race will be made by the toss of a coin and thereafter will alternate for each race. 11.4 When a yacht infringes Condition 13, “Position prior to start'', a horn will be sounded and Code Flag “W” displayed by the Race Committee vessel at the infringing yacht's end of the starting line. The flag will be displayed until either the infringing yacht has fulfilled her obligation or until four minutes after her start, whichever is earlier. When the infringing yacht fails to exonerate herself within four minutes of the start, she will be protested by the Race Committee. (Affects I.Y.R.R. 68). 12. THE START 12.1 For Round Robins, matches will be started in accordance with racing rule 4.2(a), System 1. For Semifinals and Finals, matches will be started in accordance with racing rule 4.2 (a), System 2. Starting sequences for the Round Robins, Semifinals and Finals are detailed in Appendices F, G, H. 12.2 The starting line will be between a staff displaying a white flag on the Race Committee boat at the starboard end and the course side of the starling mark at the port end. 12.3 A yacht shall start no later than 10 minutes after her starting signal. 13. RECALLS 13.1 With reference to I.Y.R.R, 8.1 (b), individual recalls will be signalled by the Race Committee; - displaying Code Flag X - sounding one horn for each yacht starting prematurely - displaying a placard with the letter corresponding to the yacht which started prematurely. Code Flag X and placard(s) will be displayed until the yacht(s) is wholly on the pre-start side of the starling line or its extensions, or for four minutes after the starting signal, whichever is earlier. 13.2 I. Y.R.R, 4,1 First Substitute" is varied as follows: When a general recall has been signalled, a new warning signal will be made five minutes after the lowering of Code Flag '"First Substitute'" with one gun. The start for succeeding matches will be postponed accordingly. 14. CHANGE OF COURSE AFTER THE START 14.1 When changing the course after the start, the Race Committee will lay a new Mark 1 and lift the original Mark 1 as soon as practicable. The new Mark 1 will be identified by a colored stripe on the upper part. Mark 2 will be relocated to maintain the original course configuration. 14.2 A change of course to Mark 1 will be signalled near the mark beginning the leg being changed by a Race Committee boat that will display Code Flag "C" over numeral pendants giving the approximate compass bearing to the new Mark 1, and that will sound a horn or siren periodically. The change will be signalled before the leading yacht has begun the leg, although the new Mark 1 may not yet be in position. 14.3 When in a subsequent change of course new Mark 1 is replaced, it will be replaced with original Mark 1. 15. THE FINISH The finishing line will be between a staff displaying a white flag on the Race Committee boat at the starboard end and the course side of the finishing mark at the port end, which will be Mark 1 or new Mark 1. 16. TIME LIMIT 16.1 The time limit for course Tango shall be 3 hours 45 minutes; for course Uniform it shall be 4 hours 10 minutes; for course Victor it shall be 5 hours ID minutes. 16.2 In addition, for Semifinals and finals only, the following time limits shall apply to course Victor (with the leading yachts time taken as she crosses an extension of a line through Marks 1 and 3: First leg 2 hours 0 minutes First 3 legs 3 hours 10 minutes First 6 legs 4 hours 20 minutes 17. WILLINGNESS TO START THE NEXT DAY (Finals only) 17.1 Prior to 2000 both yachts shall notify the Race Committee of their willingness to start the next day (or to take an available lay day). Failure to notify the Race Committee shall be taken as willingness to start. 17.2 Notification shall be contained in a sealed envelope and lodged with the jury's representative at the Race Headquarters. The envelopes shall be opened only by a person designated by the jury and not prior to 2000 unless both envelopes have been lodged.
The Rules
Page 166 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
17.3 When both yachts have called lay days, both shall be so charged. 18. PROTESTS 18.1 Racing rule 68.2 is modified so that only Code Flag “B” with a hoist of at least 30 cm will be accepted as a protest flag. The protest flag shall be displayed from the permanent backstay. 18.2 Protests shall be written on forms available at the Race Headquarters and lodged there within two and a half hours after the protesting yacht ceased racing. 18.3 The jury will hear protests as soon as possible. Protest notices will be posted on the official Notice Board to inform competitors where and when there is a hearing in which they are parties to a protest or named as witnesses. 18.4 Decisions of the Jury will be final in accordance with racing rule 1.7. 18.5 Costs associated with any measurement protests shall be borne by the unsuccessful yacht. 19. SCORING 19.1 If the tie-breaking procedures prescribed in the Conditions fail to resolve the situation at the end of the Round Robin series, the highest scoring yacht in the second Round Robin will be selected. If the tie still exists, then the tie will be solved by lot. 19.2 In addition to tie-breaking procedures as specified in the Conditions, if during the Semifinals at 1900 on January 11, 1987, or during the Finals at 1900 on January 26, 1987 both yachts have won the same number of races, the series shall be terminated and the winner shall be the yacht which won the last race sailed in which there was a winner. 20. SUPPORT BOATS 20.1 Yachts shall release their tow and cast off from their tender no later than five minutes before their warning signal. Infringements of this Sailing Instruction may be protested by the Race Committee only and the yacht may be disqualified for the race in progress at that time. (Affects I. Y. R. R. 6B). 20.2 For each competing yacht a service boat (a rubber boat or whaler no more than 10 metres in length overall and with no more than 5 people on board) shall be allowed in the racing area. Those service boats shall display the official Louis Vuitton Cup Flag provided by the Organizing Authority. Service boats shall keep at least 200 yards from any yacht that is racing, except as for Sailing Instruction 1.5. For infringement of this Sailing Instruction, the yacht associated with the infringing service boat may be penalized by the Jury, by the deduction from the total scoring achieved, of a number points equal to point(s) assigned for a win In the series in which the infringement occurred. 21. MEASUREMENT AND INSPECTIONS 21.1 All costs related to official Measurement, Remeasurement and inspection, as specified by the Conditions, shall be borne by the Organizing Authority. 21.2 All costs related to measurement of substituted yachts, and remeasurement or inspection when a yacht is modified will be borne by that challenger. 22. PRIZES The Louis Vuitton Cup shall be awarded to the winning yacht club. The New York Yacht Club will present the following trophies in accordance with the Deed of Gift which govern them: - Lipton Memorial Trophy to be awarded to the second- highest scoring U.S. yacht in the Louis Vuitton Cup. - Centennial Trophy to be awarded to the skipper of the second-highest scoring U.S. yacht in the Louis Vuitton Cup. - The New York Yacht Club Cup to be awarded to the highest scoring yacht of a U.S. yacht Club in the Louis Vuitton Cup. RACE COMMITTEE Mr. John Ripard, Malta (Chairman) Mr. Franco Fodde, Italy Mr. Sandro Ricetto, Italy Mr. Robin Wallace, U.S.A. Mr. John Walsh, Australia RACE COMMITTEE Mr. Jock Smith, Ireland (Chairman) Mr. Stephen Craig, Australia Mr. Bill Fesq, Australia Mr. Massimo Minervini, Italy Mr. Paul Ripard, Malta All other Race Committee members and personnel are from Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and Royal Freshwater Bay Yacht Club RACE HEADQUARTERS 1, Howard Street Fremantle, WA 6160 Tel, 430 5088 Telex AA 197100 CHOFRE Telefax 430 5095 INTERNATIONAL JURY
Version 1.3
Page 167 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
First Round Robin Mr. Paul Bennet, South Africa Mr. Robert McArthur, U.S.A. Mrs. Mary Pera, United Kingdom Mr. Peter Siemsen, Brazil (C7?a//,man) Mr. Ric Scott-Murphy, Australia Second Round Robin Mr. Paul Bennet South Africa Mr. Julius Blankstein, Israel (Chairman) Mr. Armando Esteban, Spain Mr. Robert McArthur, U.S.A. Mr. Stephen Parker, Australia Third Round Robin Mr. Julius Blankstein, Israel Mr. Armando Esteban, Spain Mr. Robert McArthur, U.S.A. Mr. Peter Siemsen. Brazil (Chairman) Mr. Jon Vincent Australia Semifinals and Finals Mr. Marcel Leeman, Belgium (Chapman) Mr. Reginald Maynard, Hong Kong Mr. Gunther Persiehl, Germany Mr. John Ripard, Malta Mr. Jock Smith, Ireland
[The following CONDITIONS applied to the 26th America’s Cup Final Races – Kookaburra III v. Stars & Stripes – 1/31/1987 – 2/4/1987, sailed at Freemantle, Perth AU]
CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for the AMERICA’S CUP 1987 The Conditions which shall govern the races for the America’s Cup, under the challenge of the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda, dated October 28, 1983, for a Match in the International Twelve Meter Class, as agreed by the Committees of the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and the Royal Perth Yacht Club of Western Australia (Inc.) in accordance with the America’s Cup Deed of Gift and including the Resolutions interpreting the Deed of Gift dated March 27, 1958, July 15, 1980 (amended March 9, 1982 and including Footnotes in Amplification), May 15, 1984 and May 22, 1984, are as follows: NOTE: Wherever time is referred to in these Conditions, it is Western Australia Standard Time. 1. Date of Races 1.1 The first race shall be sailed on January 31,1987 and the races shall be sailed on every succeeding day, provided however that immediately at the conclusion of each race or upon a race being postponed until a later day or abandoned, each yacht shall give advice whether she is willing to start the next day; such advice to be given in the manner prescribed in the Sailing Instructions. Should either yacht reply in the negative one day shall intervene before starting the next race, subject to each yacht being granted not more than one negative in the course of the Match, except that if a yacht has been granted her negative prior to the fourth race a second negative shall be granted to that yacht upon request after four races have been completed. 2. Scoring System 2. 1 The Match shall be decided by a maximum of seven races, the first yacht to win four races being declared the winner of the Match. There shall be no time allowance. A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 3. Courses 3.1 Races shall start at the Americas Cup Buoy (anchored approximately latitude 31o57.2’S, longitude 115o38.8’E) and shall be approximately 24.1 nautical miles in length. Races shall consist of eight legs. The first leg to be of approximately 3.25 n.m. in length, shall be from the Starting Line to Mark 1 to windward; the second leg shall be from Mark 1 to the America’s Cup Buoy; the third leg shall be from the America’s Cup Buoy to Mark 1; the fourth leg shall be from Mark 1 to Mark 2 located equidistant from the America’s Cup Buoy and Mark 1 at a point on the circumference of a circle the diameter of which is the third leg; the fifth leg shall be from Mark 2 to the America’s Cup Buoy; the sixth leg shall be from the America’s Cup Buoy to Mark 1; the seventh leg shall be from Mark 1 to the America’s Cup Buoy; and the eighth leg shall be from the America’s Cup Buoy to Mark 1 at which the Finishing Line will be established. 3.2 Marks are to be rounded so as to be left to port. The various rounds of the course will resemble the diagram on this page. (see appendix) 3.3 There shall be included in the Sailing Instructions detailed arrangements for moving marks after the first leg, in the event of a shift of wind. 3.4 Under no circumstances shall this course be shortened. 4. Organizing Authority 4.1 The organizing authority shall be the Royal Perth Yacht Club which shall organize and conduct the Match, appoint a Race Committee and
The Rules
Page 168 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
exercise other directions it considers necessary for the well-being of the Match and in accordance with racing rule 1. 5. Representatives 5.1 Prior to October 1, 1986, each club shall advise the Race Committee, in writing, of the name of its yacht’s Captain. Notices and information given to a Captain shall be deemed to have been given to the yacht concerned, her crew and all persons associated with the yacht. 5.2 At the time the Royal Perth Yacht Club and the Challenging Club have both advised the other club of the name of their defending or challenging yacht, as the case may be, each club shall advise the Race Committee of the name of its Measurement Representative. Once advice has been given, the Measurement Representative shall have the right to be present at all measurements and inspections carried out by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer on the other club’s yacht. 5.3 Should a club wish to substitute another person for her advised Captain or Measurement Representative, then written notice shall be given to the Race Committee before such substitution. 5.4 A representative of the Challenging Club shall be on board the Race Committee boat during the races and shall be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to the matters referred to in Condition 8. Such representative, when on board, shall be referred to as the Race Committee Boat Representative but need not be the same person for each race. 6. Starting Time 6.1 The warning signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly as practicable at 1300. No race shall be started after 1440. 7. Positions Prior to Start 7.1 Yachts shall not engage each other prior to the warning signal. At the warning signal each yacht shall be positioned outside her assigned end of the Starting Line (i.e., outside a line through the starting mark at her assigned end of the Starting Line, parallel to the signalled course to Mark 1). After the warning signal, each yacht shall enter the triangle formed by the starting marks and Mark 1 from the windward side of her assigned end of the Starting Line. Once a yacht has correctly entered the triangle, her obligations under this Condition 7 cease. 7.2 Assignments will be by a toss of a coin prior to the first race of the Match and assignments will alternate for each race thereafter. 7.3 A yacht not able to position herself outside her assigned end of the Starting Line prior to the warning signal may exonerate herself by fulfilling her obligation as soon as possible. 7.4 Racing rule 68.1 is modified so that a yacht violating this Condition 7 shall be subject to protest by the Race Committee only. 8. Postponements or Abandonment 8.1 The Race Committee, in case of foul weather, shall have the right to display a signal on the morning of a race to indicate to the yachts not to proceed to the starting area. Subsequent signals shall indicate either ⑴ proceed to the starting area or ⑵ the race has been postponed to a later day. 8.2 The first signal shall be displayed no later than 1000. Subsequent signals shall be made no later than 1130. 8.3 Except as above provided, the time of the warning signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows: (a) If, in the opinion of the Race Committee at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area or the course is not sufficiently clear or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the seas too rough to reasonably conduct a race to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (b) In case a yacht is disabled, as in Condition 17.1，or a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left her mooring for the starting area. (c ) In case of such other circumstances when agreed by both the Race Committee and the Race Committee Boat Representative. 8.4 Racing rules 5.4(c)(ii) and (iii) shall not apply to the Match. In addition to racing rule 5.4(c)(i) and (iv), the Race Committee may abandon a race for such other reasons when agreed by both the Race Committee and the Race Committee Boat Representative. 9. Time Limits 9.1 If in any race neither yacht completes the first leg in 2 hours 0 minutes, or if neither yacht completes the first three legs in 3 hours 10 minutes, or if neither yacht completes the first six legs in 4 hours 20 minutes, or if neither yacht completes the course in 5 hours 10 minutes, such race shall be abandoned and shall be resailed. A yacht shall be deemed to have completed each of the first, third and sixth legs when during her rounding of Mark 1 her bows first cross the extension of a line through the America's Cup Buoy and Mark 1. 10. Racing Rules of the International Yacht Racing Union to Govern 10.1 The International Yacht Racing Rules established by the International Yacht Racing Union (I.Y.R.U.) as they shall exist at the time of the Match shall govern the races except insofar as they may be inconsistent with the Sailing Instructions or with other provisions of these Conditions. 10.2 Racing rule 68.9 will not apply. Yachts are racing from the time of the warning signal. 10.3 The Australian Yachting Federation Safety Regulations (Addendum B) Part 2 Category B shall apply to the Match. 11. Communications 11.1 Whilst racing a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged signals originated outside the yacht if such communication or signals are not authorized by the Race Committee and available to both yachts 11.2 Unless expressly permitted by these Conditions or the Sailing Instruction no equipment capable of receiving unauthorized communications may be carried on board whilst racing, unless first sanctioned by the Race Committee. Notice of such approval shall be communicated to both yachts. 11.3 Radiotelephones capable of receiving only unscrambled signals, and only on channels authorized by the Race Committee, may be carried on board whilst racing. 11.4 Navigational receivers capable of receiving g only the Sercel Syledis signals may be carried on board whilst racing. 11.5 The Race Committee or the International Jury may, at any time, request an equipment inspection of either or both yachts, and a yacht’s Captain shall arrange for all assistance as may reasonably be requested by the Race Committee or International Jury. A yacht has the onus of satisfying the International Jury that unauthorized equipment on board was not carried whilst racing. 11.6 Communication between a yacht (or a support boat or base of that yacht) and the Race Committee Boat shall be on the official Race Committee frequency only. Version 1.3
Page 169 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
12. Advertisements and Sponsorship 12.1 In addition to racing rule 26 a yacht’s name may not be the name, product name or logo of a sponsor. Full details of the intended names and hull and sail displays may be submitted not later than September 1, 1986 to both the Royal Perth Yacht Club and the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda for approval. No exemption under racing rule 26.2 shall apply to the Match. 12.2 Part VI of the racing rules is so modified that after October 31, 1986 no protest alleging non-compliance with the first sentence of Condition 12.1 shall be accepted against a yacht which has submitted the details and obtained the approvals under Conditions 12.1, except wherein such protest alleges the non-compliance has occurred after, and not before, September 1, 1986. 12.3 Racing rule 26 shall apply when racing and , in addition, until five minutes have elapsed after both yachts have ceased to race or ten minutes have elapsed after the first yacht has finished. 13. Rating Rule of the International Yacht Racing Union to Govern 13.1 The Rating Rule and Measurement Instructions of the International Twelve Metre Class issued by authority of the International Yacht Racing Union March 1985 shall govern the Races except insofar as they may be inconsistent with other provisions of these Conditions. 13.2 Only the Certificate of Classification issued by Lloyd's Register of Shipping shall be accepted in connection with rule 26 of the Rating Rule. 13.3 Yachts shall comply in every respect with the requirements regarding construction, sails and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpretative Resolutions applying to national origin of design and building. Part VI of the racing rules is so modified that no protest alleging noncompliance with the constructing, designing, building, or testing provisions of the Deed of Gift or Interpretative Resolutions shall be accepted after 1900 on January 27,1987 except wherein such protest alleges the noncompliance has occurred after, and not before, 1900 on January 27,1987. 13.4 Yachts shall not rate over twelve metres. 13.5 For the purposes of the Deed of Gift the immersed length of a yacht in load condition, measured in Fremantle, Australia, shall be deemed to be its length on the “load water-line”. Load condition shall mean a yacht has on board the equipment named in Rating Rule 22 in normal position of use with the anchors and warps placed approximately amidships and the mainsail either stowed in the usual way on the boom, or if unbent, approximately amidships. In addition, all crew shall be in their normal position, the yacht shall be on a level keel, the top of the triangular side marks shall not be immersed, the aft side of the mast at the upper measurement band shall be vertical above the mast at deck level, and no extraneous items shall be on board. However, any yacht with an L.W.L. of 44 feet or more shall be deemed to comply with the load water-line requirement of the Deed of Gift and will not be subject to verification afloat. 13.6 Wherever used in these Conditions, the words “Certificate of Rating” or their abbreviation “Certificate” shall mean the “Copy of Measurement Book, or Certificate of Rating” being instruction 30 of the Measurement Instructions of the Rating Rule of the International Twelve Meter Class. 13.7 At all times the directional control of a yacht shall remain with a member of its crew. No “self-steering” device which provides automatic directional adjustment shall be employed. 14. Crew 14.1 Every member of each yacht’s crew must be a national of the country in which the club which the yacht represents is located. 15. Selecting the Challenging Yacht 15 1 The Yacht Club Costa Smeralda shall have the right to name its yacht at any time, provided that such yacht is the yacht which competed in the challenger elimination races and that the notice of selection shall be received by the Royal Perth Yacht Club prior to 1900 on January 26,1987. 15 2 The Yacht. Club Costa Smeralda shall organize challenger elimination races restricted to one yacht representing each of the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda, the Chicago Yacht Club, the Newport Harbor Yacht Club, the New York Yacht: Club, the Royal New Zealand Yacht Squadron, the Royal Nova Scotia Yacht Squadron, the Royal Thames Yacht Club, the San Diego Yacht Club, the Secret Cove Yacht Club, the Société des Regates Rochelaises, the St. Francis Yacht Club, the Société Nautique de Marseille, the Yacht Club Italiano, the Yale Corinthian Yacht Club. 15.3 The terms and conditions of such challenger elimination races and the sailing instructions, shall be agreed upon by the Committees of the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and the Royal Perth Yacht Club. 15.4 In the event that a yacht representing one of the yacht clubs other than the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda is successful in these challenger elimination races, the Royal Perth Yacht Club agrees to the substitution of that yacht club as the Challenging Club and will accept its yacht which competed in the challenger elimination races if such Challenging Club and its yacht are named prior to 1900 on January 26, 1987, and provided that such substituted yacht club shall agree in writing that it has until that time complied and will beyond that time comply in all respects with the terms of these Conditions. 15.5 Should for any reason the yacht of the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda (or a successor substituted under this Condition 15) be found by the International Jury to be unable or ineligible to contest the Match, then the Royal Perth Yacht Club shall agree to the substitution of an alternate yacht club and will accept its yacht if nominated by the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda prior to the start of the first race in accordance with the results of the challenger elimination races. 16. Selecting the Defending Yacht 16.1 Prior to 1900 on January 26,1987, the Challenging Club shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the America's Cup. 16.2 Should for any reason the yacht of the Royal Perth Yacht Club be found by the International Jury to be unable or ineligible to contest the Match then the Royal Perth Yacht Club may substitute an alternate yacht prior to the start of the first race. 17. Accidents If either yacht is disabled through no fault of her own, she shall have such time, not exceeding in any event two weeks, as the International Jury shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start in the next race. No such allowance of time to repair shall extend the start of the next race beyond February 20, 1987. If the time required for repair would prevent the start of the next race before February 21, 1987, the Match shall automatically be cancelled, except that if three or more races have been completed, and one yacht has a lead of two or more races, then the Match shall be awarded to that leading yacht. 17.2 If either yacht is disabled through fault of her own, including a defect in her hull, sails, rigging or gear, or the handling thereof, and fails to
The Rules
Page 170 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
start in a scheduled race, that race shall be won by the other yacht should that other yacht start and complete the race within the time limits. 17.3 If through the fault of either yacht the other be so disabled as to be incapable of repair in time to start the next race before February 21,1987, and the yacht so disabled is found by the International Jury to be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to the disabled yacht； 17.4 If either yacht shall be hauled out and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race from causes beyond her control, the International Jury, after reviewing the circumstances, may grant such yacht additional time sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready before being required to start in the next race, but no such allowance of time shall extend the start of the next race beyond February 20,1987. Additional time shall not be granted due to unfavorable tidal conditions. 18. Failure to Start, Retirement or Disqualification 18.1 If one yacht does not start, retires or is disqualified in any race the other yacht shall be awarded the race provided that she completes the race in accordance with the Sailing Instructions and within the time limits, or is granted redress under racing rule 69. 18.2 A yacht infringed against and which does not complete the race within the time limits shall be declared the winner if the International Jury finds that she was so disabled as a result of the infringement as to prevent completing the race within the time limits. 19. Lloyds Certificate 19.1 In order to ensure compliance with the scantling requirements of the International Twelve Meter Class, prior to October 1, 1986 each yacht shall be re-surveyed by a Lloyd’s Register of Shipping surveyor agreed upon by the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and the Royal Perth Yacht Club. 19.2 Within the seven days prior to 1900 on January 26,1987 the Royal Perth Yacht Club and the Challenging Club shall each certify that no changes have been made to their yacht which might infringe the Classification Certificate or, in the case of such changes, that the yacht has been resurveyed and certified by the agreed Lloyds surveyor. Such surveyor shall in any event have the right to reinspect a yacht at any time to satisfy himself that there have been no other such changes. 20. Measurement Committee 20.1 The I.Y.R.U., the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and the Royal Perth Yacht Club shall each appoint a measurer. These three measurers shall constitute the Measurement Committee, and this Measurement Committee shall be the “authority” for the purposes of racing rule 74.3(a). The l.Y.R.U. appointee shall be the chairman of the Measurement Committee. 20.2 In the case of one measurer becoming unavailable for any reason, he shall be replaced by another measurer agreed upon by both the Royal Perth Yacht Club and the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda. 20.3 The decisions of the Measurement Committee on matters of measurement and questions of interpretation of the Rating Rule of the International Twelve Metre Class shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. The Measurement Committee may consult an advisory committee appointed by the I.Y.R.U. which may provide advice on any matters relating to the Rating Rules. Remeasurement or revalidation shall be deemed incomplete until such advice has been provided. Any consultation with the advisory committee shall be made prior to completion of the revalidation required under Condition 22. The Measurement Committee may appoint one of its members who shall be referred to hereinafter as the Measurer. The Measurer shall be bound by the previous decisions of the Measurement Committee regarding the principles of measurement and interpretations of the Rating Rule, and, if unable to resolve an interpretation of the Rating Rule, any unresolved question shall be referred to the Measurement Committee for determination. 20.5 The Measurement Committee of the Measurer may appoint assistants and may delegate the taking of specific measurements to such assistants. 20.6 Remeasurements, revalidations and measurement inspections shall be taken at places and at times stipulated by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer, unless the International Jury should decide such stipulation to be unreasonable in the circumstances. 20.7 A yachts Captain shall arrange for all assistance as may reasonably be requested by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer 20.8 Should the Measurement Committee be unable to complete a yacht remeasurement or revalidation prior to the date, mentioned herein due to causes beyond reasonable control of the yacht, the International Jury after reviewing the circumstances may grant additional time sufficient to allow remeasurement or revalidation to be completed. 21. Measurements and Remeasurements 21.1 Each yacht shall possess a valid Certificate of Rating issued by the yacht's National Authority prior to September 1, 1986. 21.2 Prior to 1900 on January 26.1987, each yacht shall be remeasured by the Measurement Committee which shall either (1) confirm each Certificate by signing and entering the date thereon or ⑵ if changes have occurred, make a new record of the measurements, recalculate the rating and sign and date the new record. Prior to 1900 on January 26, 1987 copies of each confirmed Certificate or most recent new record shall be furnished to the Race Committee and to the yacht named on the Certificate. 21.3 Displacement shall be determined by weighing. 22. Revalidation of Certificates 22.1 Between 1900 on January 26, 1987 and 2400 on January 29, 1987 the Measurement Committee shall revalidate the Certificate of each yacht as follows: (a) If a signed statement has been received in writing from a yacht’s Captain that no changes have been made affecting the Certificate previously confirmed by the Measurement Committee (or most recent new record made by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer), by refloating that yacht, inspecting that she conforms to the confirmed Certificate (or most recent new record), marking all changes on the Certificate, initialing and dating all changes, checking the accuracy of the calculations, then signing and dating the Certificate. (b) If changes have occurred, by refloating that yacht, inspecting, checking measurements (including weighing to check displacement if pertinent), marking all changes on the Certificate, initialing and dating all changes, checking the accuracy of the calculations, then signing and dating the Certificate. 22.2 During revalidation, the Measurement Committee may take whatever measurements it considers appropriate. 22.3 Prior to 2400 on January 29, 1987 copies of the revalidated Certificates shall be furnished to the Race Committee, which shall immediately post on the official notice board a notice confirming the successful revalidations. Version 1.3
Page 171 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
23. Further Measurements and Measurement Inspections 23.1 In the event that the Measurement Committee or Measurer is unable to obtain a measurement which is considered accurate before a race a remeasurement shall be taken as soon as possible alter the race, and a yacht so remeasured shall forfeit any race won whilst she failed to rate twelve metres or less. 23.2 After 1900 on January 26, 1987 neither yacht shall take on or remove ballast or deadweight or make any change affecting measurements on her Certificate of Rating (or most recent new record) except when changes are required by the Measurement Committee or the Measurer to enable a yacht to rate twelve metres or less. 23.3 The Measurement Committee or Measurer, acting upon its own authority or upon the directive of the International Jury, may at any time after the first race request a measurement inspection of either or both yachts. Such inspections shall be carried out at a location and time specified by the Measurement Committee or Measurer, and a yacht’s Captain shall arrange for all assistance as may reasonably be requested by the Measurement Committee or Measurer. Should the International Jury find, subsequent to receiving a report from the Measurement Committee or Measurer not later than 1000 the day following the inspection, that a yacht either (1) raced whilst failing to rate twelve metres or less or (2) had made changes materially affecting measurements on her revalidated Certificate or (3) failed to comply with a reasonable request by the Measurement Committee or Measurer, such yacht shall be disqualified from the race held immediately prior to the request for the measurement inspection, and from such preceding races as the International Jury may decide. 23.4 In accordance with this Condition 23, should it become necessary that either yacht be hauled out, that yacht must have available to her a measurer and adequate facilities and, if such facilities or measurer are not available, sufficient time must be granted so that the yacht will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched and time within which to complete such a maneuver. Condition 17.4 also applies to this Condition 23. 24. Sails and Rig 24.1 In order to assure that the design of sails complies with the interpretation of the Deed of Gift, every sail which may be used by both the defending and challenging yachts must be numbered, dated and certificated in writing by the sail s designer (who must be a national of the country in which the club which the yacht represents is located). 24.2 In order to assure that the design of rig complies with the interpretation of the Deed of Gift, every mast used by either yacht shall be designed by a national of the country which the club which the yacht represents is located. Manufacturer may be in any country. 25. Decisions of the Race Committee 25.1 The decisions of the Race Committee (which shall be taken in consultation with the Race Committee Boat Representative as provided for in Condition 5.4) with respect to postponements and abandonment shall be final and shall not be grounds for seeking redress. 26. International Jury 26.1 There shall be an International Jury composed of not less that five individuals at least three of whom shall be international judge certified by I. Y. R. U. The membership of the International Jury may vary, save that from the time the challenging yacht is named no member of the International Jury shall be a national of a country of either competing club. 26.2 The functions of the International Jury shall be: (a) To authorize changes in or additions to the Sailing Instructions or other special notices issued to competitors, as requested by the Race Committee acting under racing rule 3.4. (b) To hear and decide protests in accordance with the International Yacht Racing Rules and Condition 10. (c) To take action, when deemed advisable, under racing rule 70.2. (d) To decide the extent to which the use of interpreters may be allowed. (e) To rule upon the intent and the requirements of these Conditions and the Sailing Instructions if requested jointly by Yacht Club Costa Smeralda (or a successor substituted under Condition 15) and the Royal Perth Yacht Club. (f) To decide such other matters as specifically provided in Condition 11, 17, 20, and 23. (g) To decide such other matters as the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda (or a successor substituted under Condition 15) and the Royal Perth Yacht Club may jointly put before the Jury. (h) To cooperate with the Royal Perth Yacht Club, the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda (or a successor substituted under Condition 15) and the Race Committee particularly on such matters as may directly affect the fairness of the competition. 26.3 The above-stated functions (a) to (h) replace Section 3 of Appendix 8 of the International Yacht Racing Rules. 26.4 The decisions of the International Jury shall be final and there shall be no appeal therefrom. 27. Disclaimer 27.1 Neither the Royal Perth Yacht Club nor its members, employees, servants nor agents nor any of them shall be liable for any loss, damage or injury to any person or property wheresoever or howsoever it occurs, including loss, damage or injury which occurs dur to breach of statutory duty by the Royal Perth Yacht Club, its members, employees, servants or agents, and including loss, damage or injury which occurs with the actual fault or privity of the Royal Perth Yacht Club, its members, employees, servants or agents or r any of them as a consequence of the participation of the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and its yacht, (or a successor substituted under Condition 15) in the Match or participation in any way for the challenge for the America’s Cup. 27.2 All those taking part in the races do so at their own reis and responsibility. Neither the Royal Perth Yacht Club nor its members, employees, servants nor agents nor any of them shall bear any responsibility for the seaworthiness of any challenging yacht or the sufficiency or adequacy of its equipment (refer also to Fundamental Rule B “it shall be the sole responsibility of each yacht to decide whether or not to start or to continue to race.”) 28. Notice of Race and Amendments 28.1 These Conditions shall be construed to embrace the Notice of Race or Regatta required by racing rule 2, and shall rank as rules. 28.2 No amendment shall be made to these Conditions without the agreement of both the Yacht Club Costa Smeralda (or a successor substituted under Condition 15) and the Royal Perth Yacht Club
The Rules
Page 172 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
AGREEMENT The foregoing conditions are agreed to by the Committees of Yacht Club Costa Smeralda and the Royal Perth Yacht Club and signed on their behalf by: YACHT CLUB COSTA SMERALDA G. Aiberini, Commodore
ROYAL PERTH YACHT CLUB OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA (INC.) A.D. Crew, Commodore
[The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 26th America’s Cup Final Races – Kookaburra III v. Stars & Stripes – 1/31/1987 – 2/4/1987, sailed at Freemantle, Perth AU]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the AMERICA’S CUP 1987 1. Conditions The races shall be sailed under the “Conditions Governing the Races for the America’s Cup Nineteen Eighty-Seven” including any amendments to those Conditions. Any information required under racing rule 3.2(a) which is not contained herein shall be as contained in the “Conditions.” 2. Notices to Competitors Notices to competitors, including the time and place of protest hearings, the time and place of remeasurements and revalidations, and changes in Sailing Instructions, will be posted on the official notice board located at the Regatta Office. Notices may also be dispatched to each yacht’s Captain, and if requested, acknowledgement of receipt must be given in writing by a Captain or his representative. 3. Changes in Sailing Instructions Any change to the Sailing Instructions made after January 26,1987 will be authorized by the International Jury and posted before 0900 on the day it will take effect. 4. Signals Signals, unless otherwise specified in the Conditions or these Sailing Instructions shall be in accordance with the International Yacht Racing Rules. Signals made ashore will be displayed on a signal mast adjacent to the Regatta Office. Code flag Answering Pendant, made with two sound signals, means “The race is postponed”. The time of the warning signal will be posted before the lowering of “AP.” A minimum of 1 hour 50 minutes will elapse between the lowering of “AP” and the warning signal. 5. Course Signals The approximate magnetic compass bearing from Mark 3 to the final mark (Mark 1) will be signalled from the Race Control Boat five minutes prior to the first warning signal by displaying three numeral pendants, reading from top to bottom. 6. Marks Marks 1 and 2 will be inflated buoys, orange in color and spherical in shape. 7. Starting Procedures and Signals Races will be started in accordance with racing rule 4.2(a) System 2. Yachts are racing from the time of the warning signal. 8. Starting Line The Starting Line will be between a mast displaying an orange flag on the Race Control Boat at the starboard end and the windward extremity of the America's Cup Buoy at the port end. 9. Individual Recalls Individual recalls shall be signalled in accordance with racing rule8.1(a)(ii). In addition, recall letter(s) shall be allotted to each yacht. These letter(s) shall be her national letters. The recall letter(s) identifying a premature starter shall be displayed on a placard on the starting line side of the Race Committee Boat until such yacht is wholly on the pre-start side of the Starting Line or its extensions, or code flag is lowered. The identification placard for the defending yacht will be displayed nearer to the bow of the Race Control Boat than the other placard, General Recalls General recalls shall be signalled in accordance with racing rule 8.2(a). When a general recall has been signalled, a new course signal will be made one minute after the lowering of code flag “First Substitute” with one gun. Racing rule 51.1(c) will not apply. Racing rule 8.2(b) is modified to read: "Except as provided in rule 31.2 (Disqualification) rule infringements before the warning signal for the new start shall be disregarded for the purpose of competing in the race to be restarted.”
Version 1.3
Page 173 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
11. Change of Course After the Start In the event of wind shifts after a race has started, the Race Committee may reposition Mark I for the third leg and/or the sixth leg and/or the eighth leg of the course. The change will be signalled by a Race Committee vessel moving on a course from the America's Cup Buoy in a direction towards the yachts as they approach the America's Cup Buoy as follows； Code flag “C” will be displayed to indicate that the course has been changed. (b) The approximate new magnetic compass bearing of Mark 1 from the America’s Cup Buoy will be signalled by displaying three numeral pendants, reading from top to bottom. (c) As each yacht is approached, that Race Committee vessel will call attention to the signals by making a series of short sound signals. (Each yacht is requested to physically acknowledge these signals to that Race Committee vessel, but failure of such acknowledgement to be given or seen shall not be grounds for granting of redress). The America’s Cup Buoy shall always be rounded, such that a string representing a yacht's wake from the time she commences the leg to the America^ Cup Buoy until she reaches Mark 1 would, when drawn taut, both touch and lie on the required side of the America’s Cup Buoy. In the event of Mark 1being repositioned for the third leg, Mark 2 will also be repositioned to maintain the course configuration. 12. Finishing Line The Finishing Line will be between a mast displaying an orange flag on a Race Committee vessel at the starboard end and the leeward of Mark 1 at the port end. The Race Committee vessel marking the Finishing Line may be a different vessel from the Race Control Boat which will mark the Starting Line. When in position at the Finishing Line, a Race Committee vessel will display a blue shape until the time limit expires or both yachts have ceased to race or the race has been abandoned. After sunset the signals will be illuminated 13. Single Starter A yacht which appears alone in the vicinity of the Starting Line a scheduled race day shall be accorded a start. If only one yacht ranks as a starter and she completes the race within the time limits she shall be declared the winner of that race. 14. Tenders Yachts shall release their tow and cast off from their tender not later than four minutes before the warning signal. Racing rule 68.1 is modified so that violations of this instruction shall be subject to protest by the Race Committee only. No tender of either yacht shall cause material interference to a yacht which is racing, 15. Willingness to Start on the Next Day. Refer also to Condition 1. Within two hours after (a) the first yacht has finished or the time limit has expired or a race has been postponed until a later day or a race has been abandoned, each yacht may notify the Race Committee of its willingness to start the next day, Uck of notice will indicate “affirmative.” Notification shall be contained in a sealed envelope which shall be lodged at the Regatta Office. Envelopes shall be opened by a representative of the International Jury. An envelope shall not be opened until the two hours have expired or a second envelope has been lodged. If both yachts have replied in the negative then it shall be considered that a negative has been granted to each yacht. 16. Protests - Refer also to Condition 26. Racing rule 68.2 is modified so that only a red flag or code flag “B” will be accepted as a protest flag. The flag shall not be less than 300mm on the fly. Protests shall be made in accordance with the international Yacht Racing Rules and delivered to the Regatta Office within two- and one-half hours after the time the protesting yacht has ceased to race unless the International Jury has reason to extend this time limit. Notice of protest under Condition 7 or the first paragraph of Sailing Instruction 14 will be made by sounding a horn and displacing a red flag from the Race Control Boat for the yacht assigned to that end of the Starting Line, and from an auxiliary Race Committee stationed outside the America’s Cup Buoy for the yacht assigned to that end of the Starting Line. RACE COMMITTEE
The Rules
INTERNATIONAL JURY
Page 174 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Dr. Stan Reid Chairman Mr. Peter Dalziel Vice Chairman Mr. Hoel Robins Executive Director Mr. Kim Brooke Mr. Syd Corser Mr. Alan Crewe Mr. Alan Edwards Mr. John Fitzharding, AO, MBE,ED Mr. Graeme Owens Mr. Graham Young
Mr. Kenneth Ryan Mr. Coran Petersson Mr. Hans-Kurt Andersen Mr. Reginald Maynard Mr. Livente Nagy
Ireland Sweden Denmark Hong Kong Hungary
Chairman Vice Chairman
1988 The Twenty-Seventh Defense – Stars & Stripes v. New Zealand [The following NOTICE OF REGATTA (“CONDITIONS”) applied to the 27th America’s Cup Finals, Stars & Stripes v. New Zealand - 9/7/1988-9/9/1988, sailed at San Diego, California USA]
AMENDED NOTICE of REGATTA for the 27th America’s CUP (XXVII) San Diego, California U.S.A. SEPTEMBER 1 - SEPTEMBER 15, 1988 1. Organizing Authority. The Organizing Authority is the San Diego Yacht Club, which shall organize! and conduct the Match, appoint a Race Committee, the International Jury, and exercise such other directions as it considers necessary for the well-being of the Match and in accordance with racing rule 1. 2. Times. Wherever time is referred to in this Notice or in the Sailing Instructions it is Pacific Daylight Time. 3. Rules. 3.1 The races will be governed by the following rules; so far as the same do not conflict with the Deed of Gift, each so listed shall take precedence over those appearing above it: (a) The International Yacht Racing Rules and the prescriptions of the United States Yacht Racing Union (USYRU) (collectively "racing rules") as they shall exist at the time of the Match. (b) The America’s Cup :Deed of Gift, all Resolutions interpreting the Deed of Gift dated March 27, 1958, July 15, 1980 (as amended March 9, 1982 and including the Footnotes in Amplification (as amended May 15, 1984)), May 15, 1984 and May 22, 1984, and any subsequent Interpretive Resolutions by the current Trustee, the Interpretation of the Deed of Gift dated September 20, 1984, and the Amendment dated April 5, 1985; (c ) This Notice of Regatta; and (d) The Sailing Instructions 3.2
The definition of "Racing" in Part I of the racing rules is modified so that yachts are racing from the time of the Warning Signal.
3.3 This shall be a Category "A" event under the USYRU Interim Appendix regarding Event Classification. A copy of the Interim Appendix is attached to this Notice as Appendix "A". Racing rule 26 shall apply only when racing. Advertising in excess of the limitations of racing rule 26.2 shall be permitted in accordance with sanctions granted by the USYRU and the IYRU. 3.4 Racing rules 5.4(c)(ii) and (iii) shall not apply to the Match. In addition to racing rules 5.4(c)(i) and (iv), the Race Committee may abandon a race for such other reasons when agreed by both the Race Committee and the Race Committee Boat Representative(s) present on the Race Committee signal boat. 3.5
Racing rule 22.2 is modified by adding: "Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing."
3.6 Racing rules 59 ("Leaving Crew Overboard") and 60 ("Outside Assistance") are modified by substituting "Warning" for "Preparatory." For safety reasons, racing rule 60 is amended so that a crewman overboard may be picked up by the yacht' s chase boat, from which the yacht may then retrieve the crewman before continuing in the race. Immediately upon picking up the crewman, the chase boat shall shut off its engine and drift until the yacht has retrieved the crewman from the chase boat. 3.7 Racing rule 64.3 is modified so that the spinnaker boom may be carried on the same side of the mast as the main boom, need not be fixed to the mast, or may be a bowsprit.
Version 1.3
Page 175 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
3.8 Racing rule 68.1 is modified so that infringements of the Sailing Instructions relating to the method of correctly entering the starting area shall be subject to protest by the Race Committee only. 3.9
Racing rule 68.2 is modified so that only Code flag "B" with a hoist of at least 30 cm. will be accepted as a protest flag.
3.10
Racing rule 68.9 shall not apply.
3.11 In modification of racing rule 69, the decisions of the Race Committee with respect to postponements and abandonments shall be final and shall not be grounds for seeking redress. 3.12 The representative of a party, if present at a protest hearing, as allowed by racing rule 73.1, shall be a crew member who sails aboard the yacht in the races, and shall be the same representative throughout the hearing. 3.13
Racing rule 74.3 is modified by adding: "Costs associated with any measurement protests shall be borne by the unsuccessful yacht."
3.14 The 720 Degree Turns Penalty, as provided in racing rule 74.5 (Alternative Penalties) and Appendix 3 -Alternative Penalties for Infringement of a Rule of Part IV of the Yacht Racing Rules -- shall apply for infringement of a rule of Part IV. 3.15
Yachts shall comply with applicable U. S. Coast Guard regulations as attached at Appendix "B".
Official time of local sunset for each of the days of the Regatta are as follows: Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday
September 7 September 8 September 9 September 10 September 11 September 12 September 13 September 14 September 15
1906 1905 1903 1902 1901 1859 1858 1856 1855
4.Schedule of Events: Thursday, September 1 through Friday, September 2
Measurement
Wednesday, September 7
Race 1 (start 1200 hours)
Friday, September 9
Race 2 (start 1200 hours)
Sunday, September 11
Race 3 (if necessary) (start 1200 hours)
Tuesday, September 13
Reserve Day
Thursday, September 15
Reserve Day
Races will be sailed in the order listed. If any race results in a tie, is postponed to a later day or is abandoned and to be resailed all succeeding races will be delayed to the next succeeding race or reserve days. 5.
Courses:
Race 1:
20 nautical miles (n.m.) to windward and return;
Race 2:
an equilateral triangular race of 39 n.m., the first side of which shall be a beat to windward;
Race 3
(if necessary):20 n.m. to windward and return.
6. Scoring: The Match shall be decided by a maximum of three races, the first yacht to win two races being declared the winner of the Match. A race resulting in a tie shall be resailed. 7. Conditions of Eligibility and Entry: The Regatta shall be a Match between the yacht ”New Zealand" specified in the Certificate dated July 15, 1987 accompanying the Notice of
The Rules
Page 176 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Challenge by the Mercury Bay Boating Club, Inc., dated July 15, 1987, as Challenger, and a yacht or vessel which shall be named prior to the start of the first race, representing the San Diego Yacht Club, as the Defender. There shall be no other entries. 8. 8.1
Representatives: Prior to August 25, 1988, each club shall advise the Race Committee, in writing, of the name of its yacht’s Captain.
8.2 Prior to August, 25, 1988, each club shall advise the Race Committee and -the Chairman of the Measurement Committee, in writing of the name of its Measurement Representative. The Measurement Representative shall then have the right to be present at all measurements and inspections carried out by the Measurement Committee of the other club's yacht. 8.3 Should a club wish to substitute another person for its designated Captain or Measurement Representative, written notice shall be given to the Race Committee and the Chairman of the Measurement Committee before such substitution. Once a measurement or remeasurement has begun, no substitution of Measurement. Representative shall occur during that measurement or remeasurement. 8.4 A representative of each yacht may be on board the Race Committee signal boat during the races, and shall, if present, be consulted by the Race Committee in regard to postponement or abandonment, in accordance with the Sailing Instructions and this Notice of Regatta. Such representatives shall be referred to as the "Race Committee Boat Representatives" and need not be the same persons for each race. 9 9.1
Measurement and Inspections. Measurement Committee.
9.1.1 The International Yacht Racing Union (IYRU), the Mercury Bay Boating Club, Inc, and the San Diego Yacht Club shall each appoint a measurer. These three measurers shall constitute the Measurement Committee, and this Measurement Committee shall be the “authority” for the purposes of racing rule 74.3(a). The IYRU appointee shall be the Chairman of the Measurement Committee. 9.1.2 In the case of an appointee becoming unavailable for any reason, he shall be replaced by another measurer appointed by the party who appointed him. 9.2
Measurement (In General).
9.2.1
For purposes of this Section 9, the term "measurement" includes initial measurement and any remeasurements.
9.2.2 Yachts shall comply in every respect with the requirements regarding construction, sails and equipment contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpretive Resolutions applying to national origin of construction. 9.2.3 In order to assure that the design of rig complies with the interpretation of the Deed of Gift every mast used by either yacht shall be designed and built by a national of the country in which the Club represented by the yacht is located. Manufacture may be in any country. 9.2.4 Measurement and post-race inspections shall be taken at places and times stipulated by the Measurement Committee unless the International Jury should decide such stipulation to be unreasonable in the circumstances. 9.2.5 A yacht’s crew shall provide all assistance as may reasonably be requested by the Measurement Committee for any measurement or inspection. 9.2.6 Prior to September 3, 1988, the yacht from the challenging and any prospective defending yachts from the defending club shall be measured by the Measurement Committee. 9.2.7 Should the Measurement: Committee be unable to complete a yachts measurement prior to the dates mentioned herein due to causes beyond the reasonable control of the yacht, the International Jury, after reviewing the circumstances, may grant additional time sufficient for the measurement to be completed. 9.2.8 Prior to 1700 on September 3, 1988, the Measurement Committee shall advise the Race Committee in writing whether or not each yacht properly measures. 9.2.9 In the event that the Measurement Committee is unable to obtain a measurement which is considered accurate before a race, a remeasurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race, and a yacht so remeasured shall forfeit any race won while she failed to properly measure. 9.3
Measurement. (Hulls).
9.3.1 For purposes of measurement, the "length on load water-line” is the distance between a line perpendicular to the yacht’s center line and passing through the furthest forward point of intersection of the yacht with its water-line plane, and a line perpendicular to the yacht’s center line and passing through the aftermost point of intersection of the yacht with its water-line plane. 9.3.2 For purposes of measurement, the “beam at load water-line” is the distance between a line parallel to the yacht’s center line and passing through the furthest starboard point of intersection of the yacht; with its water-line plane, and a line parallel to the yacht’s center line and passing through the furthest port point of intersection of the yacht with its water-line plane. 9.3.3 The center board(s) or sliding keel, if any, shall hot be considered a part of the yacht for any purposes of measurement. The “draught of water" shall be measured with such center board(s) or sliding keel fully retracted. 9.3.4
The "length on load water-line”, "beam at load water-line”, and “draught of water” shall be measured with the yacht in "load condition."
9.3.5 "Load condition" shall mean the yacht has on board all equipment normally aboard while racing and shall include all sails, spars, computers, spares, consumables, ballast, anchors, warps, safety equipment and crew. All of the above shall be in its normal position. 9.3.6 For purposes of measurement, the yacht shall be floated in "load condition" in calm water of density of 1.025 at San Diego, California, at a location designated by the Chairman of the Measurement Committee. Version 1.3
Page 177 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
9.3.7
The load water-line plane of the yacht shall be marked on the bow(s), stern(s) and at the point of maximum water-line beam each side,
9.3.8 The yacht shall then be put ashore to enable measurement of its principle dimension(s) as set out in the Deed of Gift and, in the case of the Challenger, in the Notice of Challenge and accompanying certificate. 9.3.9 Measurement marks will be placed on the yacht, if possible, at: the maximum allowable dimensions specified in the Deed of Gift and, in the case of the Challenger, the Notice of Challenge and accompanying certificate. 9.3.10 The measurement marks described in Section 9.3.7 and 9.3.9 above shall define the deepest water-line to which the yacht is to be loaded at any time while racing. , 9.4 Designer’s Certificate:(Sails) 9.4.1 In order to assure that the design of sails complies with the interpretation of the Deed of Gift, every sail which may be used by both the defending and the challenging yachts must be dated and certified in writing, either physically on the sail or on paper, by the sail's designer (who must be a national of the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located). 9.4.2 If the sail designer's declaration is on paper, rather than physically on the sail, the sail shall be inspected and initialed by the Measurement Committee prior to its use in a race. 9.5 Inspections. 9.5.1 Post-race inspection of the yacht winning a race, for compliance with Section 9.3.10 above, will be carried out by the Measurement Committee. In the event of such inspection nothing shall be taken on board or removed from the yacht without the express permission of the Chairman of the Measurement: Committee. A substitution of dry for wet sails and a reasonable time to dry the boat shall be permitted. A postrace inspection may also require the inspection of all sails on board the yacht to ensure compliance with Section 9.4.1. 9.5.2 The Measurement Committee, acting upon its own authority, or upon the request of the International Jury or the Race Committee may at any time after the first race request measurement inspection of either or both yachts. Should the International Jury find, subsequent to receiving a report from the Measurement Committee not later than 1000 the day following the inspection, that a yacht (1) failed to properly measure, (2) failed to comply with any applicable rule, or (3) failed to comply with a reasonable request by the Measurement Committee, such yacht shall be disqualified from the race held immediately prior to the request for the measurement inspection, and from such preceding races as the International Jury may decide. 9.5.3 In accordance with this Section 9.5, should it become necessary that either yacht be hauled out, sufficient time must be granted so that the yacht will have available adequate facilities to haul out, be measured and be launched, and time within which to accomplish such a maneuver. Section 12.3 of this Notice also applies to this Section 9.5.3. 10. Sailing Instructions Sailing Instructions will be available at the San Diego Yacht Club on and after June 1, 1988, and a copy of the Sailing Instructions will be mailed to the challenging club no later than June 1, 1988. 11. International Jury. 11.1 There shall be an International Jury composed of five individuals, all of whom shall be International Judges certified by IYRU. The members of the International Jury shall be selected by the Organizing Authority. Members of the International Jury shall be nationals of noncompeting nations. The International Jury shall convene as of September 21, 1988, and shall exercise its functions until its decision has been reached on all protests filed by the close of protest time following the last race. 11.2
The functions of the International Jury shall be:
(a) to make decisions on all matters relating to the measurement of yachts. (b) To authorize changes in or additions to the Sailing Instructions or any other special notices issued to competitors, as requested by the Race Committee acting under racing rule 3.4. (c) To hear and decide protests in accordance with the racing rules. (d) To take action when deemed advisable, under racing rule 70.2. (e) To interpret the Sailing Instructions if requested by the Race Committee or a competing club. (f) To decide such other matters as the Mercury Bay Boating Club, Inc., and the San Diego Yacht Club may jointly put before the jury. (g) To cooperate with the Organizing Authority and its Race Committee, particularly on such matters as may directly affect: the fairness of the competition. 11.3
The above stated functions replace Section 3 of Appendix 8 of the International Yacht Racing Rules.
11.4
The decisions of the International Jury shall be final in accordance with racing rule 1.7, and there shall be no appeal.
12. Accidents. 12.1 If a yacht is disabled through no fault of her own, she shall have such time as the International Jury shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start in the next race, 12.2 If through the fault of either yacht the other is so disabled as to be incapable of repair in time to start the next race before October 8, 1988, and the yacht so disabled is found by the International Jury to be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to the disabled yacht.
The Rules
Page 178 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
12.3 If either yacht shall be hauled out and thereafter cannot be launched in time to engage in the next scheduled race from causes beyond her control, the International Jury, after reviewing the circumstances, may grant such yacht additional time sufficient to allow such yacht to be launched and made ready before being required to start. Additional time shall not be granted due to unfavorable tidal conditions. 13 Communications. 13.1 While racing, a yacht shall not receive any prearranged communications or make use of any prearranged signals originating outside the yacht if such communications or signals are not authorized by the Race Committee and available to both yachts. 13.2 Unless expressly permitted by the Sailing Instructions, or unless first approved by the Race Committee, while racing a yacht shall not carry on board any equipment which is capable of receiving communications or signals originating outside the yacht. Notice of any approval shall be communicated to both yachts. The Race Committee expressly approves LORAN/GPS navigation receivers. 13.3 Radio telephones capable of receiving only unscrambled signals, and only on channels authorized by the Race Committee, may be carried on board while racing. 14 Disclaimer 14.1 Neither the San Diego Yacht Club nor its members, employees, servants nor agents, nor any of them, shall be liable for any loss, damage or injury to any person or property wheresoever or howsoever it occurs, as a consequence of the participation of the Mercury Bay Boating Club and its yacht in any way in the Regatta, or which arises out of or is related to the management of this regatta, including loss, damage, or injury which occurs due to negligence or a breach of statutory duty by, or privity with, the San Diego Yacht Club, its members, employees, servants or agents. 14.2 All those taking part in the regatta do so at their own risk and responsibility. Neither the San Diego Yacht Club nor its members, employees, servants nor agents, nor any of them, shall bear any responsibility for the seaworthiness of any competing yacht or the sufficiency or adequacy of its equipment. (Refer also to Fundamental Rule Bs "It shall be the sole responsibility of each yacht to decide whether or not to start or to continue to race.") 15. Amendments The organizing authority shall make no amendments to this Notice of Regatta after August 22, 1988 without the approval of the International Jury.
[The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 27th America’s Cup Finals - Stars & Stripes v. New Zealand - 9/1/1988-9/15/1988 sailed at San Diego, California USA]
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the 27th America’s Cup (XXVII) Organizing Authority:
Race Manager:
San Diego Yacht Club
Terry D. Harper
Race Committee Chairman: John J. Folting 1.
Rules
1.1 The races will be governed by the following rules so far as the same do not conflict with the Deed of Gift; and each so listed shall take precedence over those appearing above it: (a) The International Yacht Racing Rules and the prescriptions of the United States Yacht Racing Union (USYRU) (collectively “racing rules”) as they shall exist at the time of the Match. (b) The America's Cup Deed of Gift, all Resolutions interpreting the Deed of Gift dated March 21, 1958, July 15, 1980 (as amended March 9, 1982 and including the Footnotes in Amplification (as amended May 15f 1984)), May 15, 1984 and May 22, 1984, and any subsequent Interpretive Resolutions by the current Trustee, the Interpretation of the Deed of Gift dated September 20, 1984, and the Amendment dated April 5, 1985; (c) The Notice of Regatta; and (d) These Sailing Instructions 1.2
The definition of "Racing” in Part X of the racing rules is modified so that yachts are racing from the time of the Warning Signal.
1.3 This shall be a Category “A" event under the USYRU Interim Appendix regarding Event Classification. Racing rule 26 shall apply only when racing. Advertising in excess of the limitations of racing rule 26.2 shall be permitted in accordance with sanctions granted by the USYRU and the IYRU. 1.4
Racing rule 22.2 is modified by adding: "Bilges shall be kept as reasonably dry as possible while racing."
1.5 Racing rules 59 ("Leaving Crew Overboard") and 60 ("Outside Assistance") are modified by substituting "Warning" for "Preparatory." For safety reasons, racing rule 60 is modified so that a crewman overboard may be picked up by the yacht’s chase boat (see section 23 of these Instructions) from which the yacht may then retrieve the crewman before continuing in the race. Immediately upon picking up the crewman, the chase boat shall shut off its engine and drift until the yacht has retrieved the crewman from the chase boat. 1.6 Racing rule 64.3 is modified so that the spinnaker boom may be carried on the same side of the mast as the main boom, need not be fixed to the mast, or may be a bowsprit. Headsails may be attached to the boom or bowsprit when a spinnaker is set. Version 1.3
Page 179 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
1.7
Racing rule 74.3 is modified by adding: "Costs associated with any measurement protests shall be borne by the unsuccessful yacht."
1.8 The 720 Degree Turns Penalty, as provided in racing rule 74.5 (Alternative Penalties) and Appendix 3 — Alternative Penalties for Infringement of a Rule of Part IV of the Yacht Racing Rules — shall apply for infringement of a rule of Part IV. 1.9 Yachts shall comply with applicable U. S. Coast Guard regulations. Official time of local sunset for each of the days of the Regatta are as follows: Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday
September September September September September September September September September
7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Race 1
Wednesday
September
7
(Warning Signal 1150 hours)
Race 2
Friday
September
9
(Warning Signal 1150 hours)
Race 3
Sunday
September
11
(Warning Signal 1150 hours)
Reserve Day
Tuesday September
13
(Warning Signal 1150 hours)
Reserve Day
Thursday September
15
(Warning Signal 1150 hours)
3.
1906 1905 1903 1902 1901 1859 1858 1856 1855
Selecting the Defending Yacht:
3.1 Prior to the start of the first race on September 7, 1988, the challenging club shall be informed of the yacht selected to defend the America's Cup. 3.2 Should for any reason the yacht of the San Diego Yacht Club be found by the International Jury to be unable or ineligible to contest the Match, then the San Diego Yacht Club may substitute.an alternate yacht prior to the start of the first race. 4.
Notices to Competitors:
4.1 The official Regatta Notice Board will be located outside the Regatta Office at the San Diego Marriott Hotel & Marina, 333 West Harbor Drive, San Diego, California beginning no later than 8:30 a.in. August 30/ 1988. 4.2 Notices to competitors, including the time and place of protest hearings, the time and place of remeasurements and changes in the Sailing Instructions, will be posted on the official Regatta Notice Board, and will be placed in box designated for each yacht at the Race Committee headquarters at the San Diego Marriott Hotel & Marina. 4.3 Notices and information placed in the yacht’s box at the Race Committee headquarters shall be deemed to have been given to the yacht concerned, her crew, and all persons associated with the-yacht. If requested by the Race Committee, acknowledgement of receipt must be given in writing by a Captain or his representative. A notice affecting a scheduled race will be posted and placed in the yacht’s box no later than 0800 on the day it will take effect. 4.4 Notices relating to postponement or abandonment of a scheduled race, where the signal for such postponement or abandonment is made ashore, will be posted and placed in the yacht's box no later than 1030. 5. Changes in Sailing Instructions. Any change to the Sailing Instructions made after August 22, 1988, will be authorized by the International Jury and posted before 0800 on the day it will take effect. 6. Signals Made Ashore. Signals made ashore will be displayed on a signal mast adjacent to the San Diego Marriott Hotel Marina. Code Flag "AP," Answering Pendant, made with two sound signals, means "the race is postponed." The time of the Warning Signal will be posted before the lowering of "AP." A minimum of two hour 30 minutes will elapse between the lowering of "AP and the Warning Signal (See also Section 18.2). 7. Course Signals. 7.1 Beginning one hour prior to the first Warning Signal, and at fifteen (15) minute intervals thereafter until five (5) minutes prior to the first Warning Signal, the Race Committee will attempt to give, via radio telephone, an official time check. 7.2 The approximate magnetic bearing from the Starting Line to Hark 1 will be displayed from the Race Committee signal boat no later than five minutes before the first Warning Signal by displaying three numeral pendants, reading from top to bottom, and the Race Committee will attempt to announce such bearing when first displayed, via radio telephone. 7.3 Failure of the Race Committee to give the oral signals described in this Section 7, or the giving of the announcement described in Section 7.2 at any time prior to the Warning Signal, shall not be grounds for redress. 7.4
Other signals are described in Sections 13, 15 and 17.
The Rules
Page 180 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
8. Starting Area. The starting area shall be located at approximately Latitude 32° 42.4’ N, Longitude 117° 18.5’ W. The Race Committee, at its discretion, may move the starting location. 9. Starting Line. The Starting Line will be between a staff displaying an orange flag aboard the Race Committee signal boat at the starboard end and the course side of an orange inflatable mark at the port end ("start/finish mark"). 10. Courses. 10.1 The courses shall be as follows: Race 1 and (if necessary) Race 3: From the Starting Line to Mark 1, twenty nautical miles (n.m.) to windward, and return to the start/finish mark, at which the Finishing Line will be established. Race 2: The first leg shall be from the Starting Line to Mark 1, thirteen n.m. to windward; the second leg shall be from Mark 1 to Mark 2 located thirteen n.m. from both the start/finish mark and Mark 1; and the third leg shall be from Mark 2 to the start/finish mark, at which the Finishing Line will be established. 10.2
All marks are to be left to port.
10.3
The course will not be shortened.
11. Marks. Marks will be orange inflatable buoys. Marks will be set according to the approximate direction of the wind prevailing at the starboard end of the Starting Line at the time the course signal is given. 12. Starting Time. The Warning Signal, unless the race is postponed by the Race Committee, shall be made as nearly aa practicable at 1150. No race shall be started after 1440. 13. 13.1
Positions Prior to Start Yachts shall not engage each other prior to the Warning Signal.
13.2 At the Warning Signal each yacht shall be positioned outside her assigned end of the Starting Line (i.e., outside a line through the Mark at her assigned end of the Starting Line, parallel to the signaled course to Mark 1). After the Warning Signal, each yacht shall enter the triangle formed by the Starting Marks and Mark 1 from the windward side of her assigned end of the Starting Line. Once a yacht has correctly entered the triangle and passed through the Starting Line from the course side of the Starting Line, her obligations under this Instruction 13 cease. 13.3 A Race Committee boat will be stationed near the port end of the Starting Line. Prior to the Warning Signal, the Race Committee boats at each end of the Starting Line will display Code Flag "Z”. When each club’s yacht correctly enters the triangle and passes through the Starting Line from the course side of the line, the Race Committee boat at that yacht's assigned end of the Starting Line will lower Code Flag "Z". The lowering of the signal by the Race Committee boat at the yachts assigned end shall be conclusive evidence that the yacht assigned to that end has correctly entered the starting area. 13.4 A yacht not able to comply with Section 13.2 prior to the Warning Signal shall exonerate herself by fulfilling her obligation as soon as possible. 13.5
Infringements of Sections 13.2 and 13.4 shall be subject to protest by the Race Committee only.
13.6
Assignments will be by a toss of a coin prior to the first race of the Match, and assignments will alternate for each race thereafter.
14. Single Starter. A yacht which appears alone in the vicinity of the Starting Line on a scheduled race day shall be accorded a start. If she completes a race within the time limit, she shall be declared the winner of that race. 15. Starting Procedures and Signals. Races will be started in accordance with racing rule 4.2 (a). System 2. In the event of a general recall, each yacht shall immediately return to its assigned end of the Starting Line (see Section 13) and shall remain at its assigned end until the next Warning Signal. 16. General Recalls In the event of a general recall, each yacht shall immediately return to its assigned end of the Starting Line (see Section 13) and shall remain at its assigned end until the next Warning Signal. 17. Individual Recalls. Individual recalls shall be signaled in accordance with racing rule 8.1 (a) (ii), and the Race Committee will display, from the Race 6oiraai"ttee signal boat, a placard identifying each yacht being recalled, and shall attempt to hail the yacht or yachts recalled via radio telephone. 18. Postponements or Abandonment. 18.1 Racing rules 5.4(c) (ii) and (iii) shall not apply to the Match. In addition to racing rules 5.4(c) (i) and (iv), the Race Committee may abandon a race for such other reasons when, agreed by both the Race Committee and the Race Committee Boat Representative(s) present on the Race Committee signal boat.
Version 1.3
Page 181 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
18.2 The Race Committee, in case of foul weather, including fog, may display signals on the morning of a race to indicate to the yachts not to proceed to the starting area. Subsequent signals shall indicate either (1) proceed to the starting area (see Section 6) or (2) the race has been postponed to a later day. The first signal shall be displayed no later than 0900. Subsequent signals shall be made no later than 1030. 18.3
Except as above provided, the time of the Warning Signal shall not be postponed by the Race Committee except as follows:
(a) If, in the opinion of the Race Committee at the time appointed for the Warning Signal, the starting area or the course Is not sufficiently clear, or visibility is too obscured, or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the seas too rough to reasonably conduct a race to test the relative speed of the two yachts. (b) In case a yacht is disabled, as in Section 12 of the Notice of Regatta (Accidents), or a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left its mooring for the starting area. (c) In case of such other circumstances when determined by the Race Committee after consultation with the Race Committee Boat Representative(s). 18.4 The decisions of the Race Committee with respect to postponements and abandonment shall be final and shall not be grounds for seeking redress. 19. Mark Boats. Mark boats will normally be stationed beyond Marks 1 and 2. At the finish, the Mark Boat will normally be stationed beyond the Finishing Line. When on Station only, each Mark Boat will display an orange shape to distinguish itself. Failure of a Mark Boat to be on station or to display her signal will not be grounds for redress. 20. Finishing Line. 20.1 The Finishing Line will be between a staff displaying an orange flag on the Race Committee boat at the starboard end and the course side of the start/finish Mark at the port end. 20.2
After sunset, the Race Committee will attempt to illuminate signals.
21. Time Limits. The time limit for each race shall be seven hours. 22. 22.1
Protests. Racing rule 68.2 is modified so that only Code Flag "B" with a hoist of at least 30 cm, will be accepted as a protest flag.
22.2 Protests shall be written on. forms available at the Race Committee headquarters and lodged there within two hours after the time the Race Committee signal boat docks at the San Diego Yacht Club. The time the Race Committee signal boat docked will be posted and placed in each yachts box in accordance with Section 4 of these instructions. 22.3
Racing rule 68.9 shall not apply.
22.4 The jury will hear protests as soon as possible. Protest notices will be posted on the official Regatta Notice Board to inform competitors where and when there is a hearing in which they are parties to a protest or named as witnesses. 22.5 The representative of a party, if present at a protest hearing, as allowed by racing rule 73.1 , shall be a crew member who sails aboard the yacht in the races, and shall be the same representative throughout the hearing. 22.6 A party who desires to present evidence which requires, for its presentation, electronic or other special equipment., shall provide such equipment. 22.7
The decisions of the International Jury shall be final in accordance with racing rule 1.7, and there shall be no appeal.
23. Support Boats. 23.1 Each yacht may have one chase boat on the race course during the race. Such boat shall not exceed 30 feet in length, and except as provided in section 1.5 of these Instructions, shall remain at least 100 yards astern of the yacht. Chase boats shall keep clear of the competing yachts. Chase boats shall not have cameras of any type on board. 23.2
A yachts tender shall not be on the race course between the Warning Signal and the Starting Signal.
23.3 yachts.
While on the race course, a yacht's tender shall remain at least 150 yards astern of the yacht, and shall keep clear of the competing
23.4
Infringements of this section 23 may result in disqualification of the yacht associated with the infringing vessel.
24. Crew. Every member of each yacht’s crew must be a national of the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located. 25. Scoring If a yacht does not start, retires or is disqualified in any race, the other yacht shall be awarded the race provided that she completes the race in accordance with these Sailing Instructions and within the time limit, or is granted redress under racing rule 69.
[The following AMENDED SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 27th America’s Cup Finals – Stars & Stripes v. New Zealand- 9/2/1988-9/15/1988, sailed at San Diego, California USA]
The Rules
Page 182 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
AMENDMENT NO. 1 to the AMENDED NOTICE OF REGATTA and the SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the 27th AMERICA'S CUP (XXVII) September 2, 1988 The last sentence of Section 1.6 of the Sailing Instructions beginning with the word “Headsails” is deleted. Section 10.2 of the Sailing Instructions is amended to read: "All marks are to be left to port, unless otherwise signified in accordance with racing rule 4.1 ("Green Flag"). Section 22.4 of the Sailing Instructions is modified to read: "The International Jury will hear protests as soon as possible. Protest notices will be posted on the official Regatta Notice Board to inform competitors where and when there is a hearing in which they are parties to a protest or named as witnesses." Section 3.12 of the Amended Notice of Regatta and Section 22.5 of the Sailing Instructions are modified to read: "The representative of a party, if present at a protest hearing, as allowed by racing rule 73.1, shall be a crew member who sails aboard the yacht in the actual race, and shall be the same representative throughout the hearing. s/s Terry D. Harper, Chairman Race Committee Approved by: Goran Petersson, Chairman International Jury
1992 The Twenty-Eighth Defense – America3 v. Il Moro di Venezia
22.6 NM Course – Sailed in 1992 3rd Louis Vuitton Cup and 28th AC Defense at San Diego (Point Loma), California “SAN DIEGO PROTOCOL” for the RACES for 28th AMERICAN CUP (XXVIII)
Version 1.3
Page 183 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The following is the first of the “PROTOCOL” series agreement developed by the current America’s Cup holder (trustee) and the recent past trustee and the challengers. The purpose is to set guidelines and mechanisms for deciding issues without the involvement of the courts. The five DECISIONS by the Trustees’ Committee follow the Protocol
SAN DIEGO PROTOCOL
America’s Cup XXVIII (Adopted September 8, 1988) In September 1988, San Diego Yacht Club, New York Yacht and Royal Perth Yacht concluded an agreement that should ensure future America’s Cup matches are orderly and that disputes are resolved without involvement of courts of law. Known as the San Diego Protocol, it has received the support of all America’s Cup XXVIII challengers. It is intended that the protocol be formalized by incorporating it into the Deed as soon as possible. San Diego Yacht Club believes that a mechanism for the resolution of disagreements between the Defending Yacht Club and the Challenging Yacht Clubs without resort of litigation is highly desirable. Toward that end, San Diego Yacht Club has consulted with the former trustees of the America’s Cup, New York Yacht Club and Royal Perth Yacht Club, as to the establishment of a Trustees’ Committee composed of a representative appointed by each establishment of the three clubs which, if San Diego Yacht Club is the defender for America’s Cup XXVIII, would be empowered, as more particularly set forth below: (a) To resolve disputes between participants in America’s Cup XXVIII other than disputes concerning the racing rules or any applicable class or rating rule; (b)
In the event of disagreement among the challengers, to designate the Challenger of Record; and
(c) In the event of disagreement between San Diego Yacht Club and the Challenger of Record, to determine mutual consent matters identified below. San Diego Yacht Club therefore resolves: 1. Should San Diego Yacht Club successfully defend the America’s Cup in Americas’ Cup XXVIII, the club will accept all bona fide notices of challenge from qualified foreign yacht clubs delivered within 60 days of the conclusion of the present race series, and such challenges will be deemed to have been received at the same time. Such period shall be known as the “Challenge Period.” If there is more than one challenger, San Diego Yacht Club will, within 48 hours following the Challenge Period appoint one of the Challenging Yacht Clubs to convene a meeting of the challengers to elect a Challenger of Record and the provisions of paragraphs 2 and 3 shall apply. 2. The Challenging Yacht Clubs shall elect a Challenger of Record and notify San Diego Yacht Club of such selection within 30 days following the Challenge Period, which shall be known as the ”Challenge of Record Period.” In such election each Challenging Yacht Club shall have one vote. If any one yacht owner, or party related thereto, is involved in more than one challenge, that owner or part shall be excluded from being represented in such election by more than one yacht club. If the challengers are unable to elect a challenger of Record, the Trustees’ Committee shall appoint the Challenger of Record within seven days. 3. Within 45 days following the Challenge of Record Period, the Challenger of Record shall submit to the San Diego Yacht Club the class of vessel nominated by the challengers and the defender for the America’s Cup XXVIII and the challengers’ proposals for the dates, the number of races and the types of courses for America’s Cup XXVIII (hereinafter “the four mutual consent items’). Should San Diego Yacht Club not concur with the challengers’ proposals regarding one or more of the four mutual consent items, San Diego Yacht Club and the Challenger of Record will attempt to resolve any differences through negotiations. If the negotiation are not successful, the Trustees’ Committee shall, on the 4th day following the Challenger of Record Period, commence a mediation of all unresolved mutual consent items. If such mediation is unsuccessful, the Trustees’ Committee shall, within 90 days following the Challenge of Record Period, decide the unresolved items by choosing between the respective proposals submitted to the committee by San Diego Yacht Club and the Challenger of Record.
The Rules
Page 184 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
4. The Challenger of Record shall organize and conduct a Challenger Round of elimination races preceding the match, in which all the challengers whose challenges are so accepted shall be entitled to participate. The winner of the Challenge Round, if not the Challenger or Record, shall be substituted for the Challenger or Record and be entitled to sail the match for the America’s Cup. 5. It is the preference of San Diego Yacht Club that America’s Cup XXVIII be held on approximately May 1, 1991, in the waters of the Pacific Ocean off San Diego, California, provided the match will be held no earlier than 24 months after the conclusion of all proceedings including any legal proceedings, relating to America’s Cup XXVIII. 6. In addition to all other requirements presently existing under the Deed of Gift, all challengers for America’s Cup XXVIII shall be required to under that they will be bound by the conditions specified in this statement. 7. Depending upon the experience received from the implementation of the above challenge procedures for America’s Cup XXVIII, it is the intent of San Diego Yacht Club, Royal Perth Yacht Club and New York Yacht Club to consider an application to the New York Supreme Court to have the Deed of Gift amended substantially as set forth above. SAN DIEGO YACHT CLUB /s/ C. Douglas Alford Commodore The undersigned concur with the above provisions and agree to participate in the Trustees’ Committee provided therein: NEW YORK YACHT CLUB /s/ Frank V. Snyder Commodore
ROYAL PERTH YACHT CLUB /s/ Peter G. Johnson Official Representative of Royal Perth Yacht Club to America’s
WITNESS /s/ William B. Packer
WITNESS /s/ Alan Bond, A.O.
Note: The final decision of the Court of Appeals of the State of New York upholding the validity of San Diego Yacht Club’s 1988 Defense of the Cup was not rendered until April 27, 1990, thereby delaying the next Match until 1992. Because a match cannot be held in the Northern Hemisphere until after May 1 in any year, (see Deed of Gift and Southern Hemisphere Amendment), it was agreed the 1992 Match will begin May 9. DECISIONS OF THE TRUSTEES’ COMMITTEE UNDER THE SAN DIEGO PROTOCOL DECISION # 1 (March 1, 1991) The Trustees’ Committee convened at the request of the San Diego Yacht Club/Trustee to determine if the committee had the authority to hear an appeal from a challenging yacht club regarding a disputed decision made by the defending yacht club. The Trustees’ Committee find that in accordance with paragraph (a) of the San Diego Protocol dated 8 September 1988; that they have the authority. Commodore W. H. Dyer Jones, Chairman New York Yacht Club
Mr. Warren Jones Royal Perth Yacht Club
Commodore H. P. “Sandy” Purdon San Diego Yacht Club
DECISION #2 (March 3, 1991) At its initial Meeting, the Trustees’ Committee has resolved that it is preferable: 1. That all disputes between participants be referred to the Trustee’s Committee by either the San Diego Yacht Club/Trustee, the America’s Cup Organizing Committee and/or the Challenger of Record Committee. 2. That in the instance of the Challenger of Record Committee, their authority must be defined on each issue by a majority vote of the challenging clubs and all challenging clubs shall be bound by the decision of the Trustees’ Committee.
Version 1.3
Page 185 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
3. That in accordance with mutual consent between America’s Cup Organizing Committee and the Challenger of Record Committee both parties will represent each time the Trustees’ Committee hears disputes between America’s Cup Organizing Committee and the Challenger of Record Committee. 4. That all decisions of the Trustees’ Committee will be given to the San Diego Yacht Club/Trustee, the America’s Cup Organizing Committee and the Challenger of Record Committee simultaneously. Commodore W. H. Dyer Jones, Chairman New York Yacht Club
Mr. Warren Jones Royal Perth Yacht Club
Commodore H. P. “Sandy” Purdon San Diego Yacht Club
DECISION #3 (March 3, 1991) The Trustees’ Committee convened at the request of both the America’s Cup Organizing Committee and the Challenger of Record Committee to resolve two issues brought to the Trustees’ Committee under paragraph (a) of the San Diego Protocol dated 8 September, 1988. Firstly, the America’s Cup Organizing Committee asked the question: “May a challenger name its yacht later than ten months prior to the Match?” The Trustees’ Committee refers to the Deed of Gift which specifically required mutual consent before the 10 months’ notice may be waived. Secondly, the Challenger of Record Committee has requested a decision as to whether or not it is required for the final challenging club to compete in the Match with the same yacht is (sic) uses in the Challenger Series. The Trustees’ Committee finds that under the mutual consent clause of the Deed of Gift, the America’s Cup Organizing Committee and the Challenger of Record Committee are drafting conditions for the 28th Match. The Parties have accepted the International America’s Cup Class yacht for the Match, thereby satisfying certain requirements of the Deed. Given that by mutual consent there are multiple challengers and that several challengers may each build more than one International America’s Cup Class yacht, there remains the question of when each challenger will identify “the challenging vessel” for which, under the Deed of Gift, 10 months’ notice is required. By mutual consent the parties may agree that the 10 months’ notice be waived for the purpose of identifying the “challenging vessel” of each challenger. Therefore, once a challenging yacht club has declared “the challenging vessel.” At the notice date yet to be mutually consented, that vessel must then represent the challenging yacht club throughout the challenger series and, if representing the winning yacht club, in the 28th Match. Commodore W. H. Dyer Jones, Chairman New York Yacht Club
Mr. Warren Jones Royal Perth Yacht Club
Commodore H. P. “Sandy” Purdon San Diego Yacht Club
DECISION #4 (March 4, 1991) The Trustees’ Committee was convinced at the request of the America’s Cup Organizing Committee and the Challenger of Record Committee under the terms of the San Diego Protocol dated 8 September 1988, in order to resolve a dispute regarding a decision by the San Diego Yacht Club/Trustee on an application by the Italian yacht club Compagnia della Vela to conduct foreign wave testing. After considering submissions from America’s Cup Organizing Committee, representing the San Diego Yacht Club/Trustee, and the Challenger of Record Committee, representing the challenger, the Trustee’s Committee finds the decision made under the “Third 1984 Resolution” by the defending club is valid as it was within the authority of that club to make such a decision. Commodore W. H. Dyer Jones, Chairman New York Yacht Club
Mr. Warren Jones Royal Perth Yacht Club
Commodore H. P. “Sandy” Purdon San Diego Yacht Club
DECISION #5 (October 16, 1991) The Trustees’ Committee convened at the request of the Challenger of Record Committee, representing the Challenging Yacht Clubs for the 28th Match; and America’s Cup Organizing Committee, representing the San Diego Yacht Club. The meeting was called in accordance with the San Diego Protocol dated 8 September 1988, to resolve a point on which the CORC and ACOC have not been able to reach agreement in drafting the Match Conditions for the 28th Match.
The Rules
Page 186 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The point in dispute is the date by or on which each Challenging Club must identify the yacht which will represent that Club should it become the final Challenging Club. The Trustees’ Committee find that: 1. The “four mutual consent items” referenced in paragraph 3 of the San Diego Protocol have been agreed to by the America’s Cup Organizing Committee and the Challenger of Record Committee. 2. By agreeing to the International America’s Cup Class more than ten months before the match, the parties have satisfied the intent of paragraph 6 of the Deed of Gift in that the Defending Club knows the type of vessel representing each challenger and her limiting dimensions. 3. The requirement that a custom-house registry be sent “as soon as possible” recognizes that a yacht may not be built or measured 10 months prior to the match. 4.
The parties have mutually consented to the use of the IACC Measurement Certificate for the purpose of identifying a specific yacht.
5. The ACOC & CORC have agreed to a series of Challenger Selection races to determine the final Challenging Club. These races will begin on 25 January,1992. They have also agreed that the Defending Club will be advised of the final Challenging Club on or before 4 May, 1992. 6. In Trustees’ Committee Decision #3, dated March 3, 1991, the Committee found that once a challenging club has identified its yacht, that yacht may not be substituted with another. That decision did not set a date for identifying the challenging vessel, but encouraged ACOC & CORC to set a mutually acceptable date for that identification. Such agreement has not been reached. 7. There is no compelling reason that a challenger must identify its yacht of the International America’s Cup Class prior to beginning of the Challenger Selection Series. Therefore, by majority vote, the Trustees’ Committee rules that in respect to the 28th Match each Challenging Club shall be required to identify “the Challenging Vessel” which will represent that Club at the notice date of 1700 ours on January 24, 1992. Providing a copy of the front page of the yacht’s valid IACC Measurement Certificate shall be the appropriate means of identifying “the challenging vessel.” October 16,1991 Commodore W. H. Dyer Jones, Chairman New York Yacht Club
Mr. Warren Jones Royal Perth Yacht Club
Commodore H. P. “Sandy” Purdon San Diego Yacht Club
The following CONDITIONS applied to the 28th America’s Cup Final Races, America3 v. Il Moro de Venzia, 5/9/1992 – 5/16/1992, sailed at Point Loma, San Diego CA
CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for 28th America’s Cup (XXVIII) These Conditions shall govern the races of a Match for the America’s Cup in the International America’s Cup Class as agreed by the Challenger of Record Committee, on behalf of the challengers, and the San Diego Yacht Club, and shall be construed to embrace the Notice of Race in accordance with racing rule 2. 1. Organizing Authority The Organizing Authority is the San Diego Yacht Club, which shall organize and conduct the Match, appoint a race committee, appoint the International Jury and exercise such other direction as it considers necessary for the well-being of the Match and in accordance with racing rule 1. 2. Time Time referred to in these Conditions is Pacific Daylight Time. 3. Rules 3.1 The Match will be governed by: (a) the International Yacht Racing Rules (“racing rules”) as they exist at the time of execution of these Conditions; (b) the rules of the International America’s Cup Class (“IACC”). In the event of a conflict between the racing rules and an IACC rule, the racing rules shall govern unless the IACC rule specifically alters the racing rules; Version 1.3
Page 187 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(c) the Match Racing Rules, Appendix 4, Section B, of the racing rules (including umpiring) as they exist at January 1, 1992; except as any of (a), (b) and (c) are altered by these Conditions or the sailing instructions; the America’s Cup Deed of Gift and the Interpretive Resolutions, except as altered by these Conditions; (d) these Conditions; and (e) the sailing instructions. 3.2 While racing, an owner’s representative aboard a yacht as allowed by IACC rule 39.1(b) shall be identifiable by means of clothing which contrasts to the clothing worn by other persons on board, need not be a national of the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located, and shall not act as a “representative” for purposes of racing rule 73.1. 3.3 IACC rule 47.7 is altered to add: "The copy of the yacht's measurement certificate shall be provided to the measurement committee before the initial measurement required under Condition 16.4.” 3.4 Each club consents to allow each member of the crew of its yacht to be subjected to a drug test in accordance with the IYRU medical code on a sample of the crew member’s urine, and to accept disqualification of a crew member from further competition if the crew member refuses to take a test or tests positive for a banned substance. 3.5 Racing rule 1.6 shall not apply. 3.6 A crew member overboard may be recovered by the yacht's chase boat, from which the yacht shall retrieve the crew member before continuing in the race. Immediately upon recovering the crew member, should the chase boat shut off its engine and drift until the yacht has retrieved the crew member from the chase boat, there shall be no infringement of racing rule 60. 3.7 Consistent with IACC Confidential Interpretation No. 3, a bowsprit which exerts downward pressure on a spinnaker boom does not infringe racing rule 64.4 3.8 Further to IACC Public Interpretation No. 28, on legs 1, 3, and 7 a yacht shall only carry a spinnaker (as defined by IACC rule 32.3) when the true wind is abaft the yacht’s beam, or when rounding a mark. Protests under this Condition 3.8 may be initiated only by the umpires. 3.9 Part VI of the racing rules is altered so that a protest alleging non-compliance with the provisions of the Deed of Gift, the interpretive Resolutions, or an IACC rule regarding construction, design, building ,or testing: (a) shall be filed before 1900 on May 7,1992, except where such protest alleges the non-compliance has occurred after and not before, 1900 on May 7, 1992. (b) shall be filed by 1900 on the day after the party has knowledge of the facts justifying such a protest. 3.10 Racing rule 68.9 shall not apply. 3.11 Racing rule 76.2 is deleted and replaced by “Costs associated with any measurement protest shal be borne by the unsuccessful party.” 3.12 Paragraph 1.7 of Appendix 4B of the racing rules is altered to read: “Protests under racing rule 64.3 may be initiated only by the umpires.” 3.13 Paragraph 2 of Appendix 4B of the racing rules is altered to read: “Rule 4.4 is deleted and replaced with: The signals for starting a race will be: Time in Minutes Signals Means 15 Course Numeral Pendants with one gun Warning signal 10 Yellow shape with one gun Preparatory signal 6 Yellow shape lowered 5 Blue shape with one gun 5 Minute signal 1 Blue shape lowered 0 Red shape with one gun Starting signal” 3.14 Paragraph 3.1 of Appendix 4B of the racing rules is altered to read: “Yachts shall not engage each other prior to the preparatory signal. At her preparatory signal, a yacht shall be outside her assigned end of the starting line. Assigned ends of the starting line will be made by a toss of a coin prior to the first race of the Match, and will alternate for each race thereafter. 3.15 Paragraph 3.2 of Appendix 4B of the racing rules is altered to read: ''After her preparatory signal and before starting each yacht shall first cross and clear the starting line from the course side to the pre-start side. From the warning signal the race committee boats at each end of the starting line will display Code flag “Z”. When each yacht correctly crosses and clears the starting line the race committee boat at that yacht’s assigned end will lower Code flag “Z.’’ 3.16 Paragraph 4.3(c)(ii) of Appendix 4B of the racing rules is altered to read: “When the penalty is signalled after she has started, it shall be taken as soon as possible, except if it is signalled on a reaching or downwind leg it shall be taken as soon as possible on the next windward leg; and if is signalled on the last leg, it shall be taken before finishing. Legs 1, and 7 are considered to be the windward legs." 3.17 Paragraph 4.4 (d)(i) of Appendix 4B of the racing rules shall not apply. 3.18 Paragraph 5 of Appendix 4B of the racing rules shall not apply. 3.19 When the umpires are satisfied that a yacht's finishing position have been materially prejudiced through no fault of her own by obstructed by another yacht's equipment not in normal position, umpires may request the International Jury to consider redress. The International Jury shall decide whether the finishing position of the yacht has been materially prejudiced by such circumstances by proceeding in accordance with racing rule 74.2 (b) and (c). 4. Nationality. Eligibility 4.1 Yachts shall comply with the requirements contained in the Deed of Gift and the Interpretive Resolutions applying to national origin of
The Rules
Page 188 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
construction of hull, rig and sails, except as altered by these Conditions. 4.2 The San Diego Yacht Club, at the instance of a challenging club, shall consider a request for permission to use wind tunnel facilities in any country other than that of the defending club, and may grant such permission should the San Diego Yacht Club have evidence that adequate facilities do not exist in the country of the club requesting permission. Where similar facilities do not exist in the United States of America, the San Diego Yacht Club may use such facilities in any other country. 4.3 Computerized software, velocity prediction programs and other similar sources of electronic data storage which are available as aids to the design process may be used without restriction as to country of origin. 4.4 The design of each rig shall include: mast and main boom tapers, shroud and spreader locations, and non-standard fittings. Standard fittings of different design origin are acceptable provided they are generally available. 4.5 Rigs may be manufactured in any country. If the manufacturer is not located in the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located, that club shall provide to the other club, if requested, written certification from the manufacturer that he received the rig design and that construction complies with the designer’s drawings and specifications. 4.6 Every sail which may be used by either yacht must be numbered, dated and certified in writing, wither physically on the sail or on paper, by the sail’s designer that it was designed by a national of the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located. 4.7 For the purposes of Footnote 1 in amplification of the 1980 Resolutions, the time spent in the country of the defending club residing with the crew or support team of the yacht of a challenging club shall be counted as part of the minimum residency period for this Match only. 4.8 For purposes of Footnote 2 in Amplification of the 1980 Resolutions, a designer participating in the design of a yacht is any person providing substantial design input to the hull, appendages, rig or sails of a challenging or defending yacht. 4.9 No designer may claim dual or multiple nationality or participate in the design of yachts representing clubs from more than one country. A club may at any time before December 5, 1991, submit to the San Diego Yacht Club a declaration by a designer who satisfies the conditions of nationality for that club's country that he will design for that country, and San Diego Yacht Club shall immediately provide the Challenger of Record Committee (“C0RC”) with a copy of the declaration. Once such a declaration is received by the San Diego Yacht Club, a yacht from any country other than that declared shall not be eligible to compete in the Challenger or Defender Selection Series or the Match if the designer participated in its design. 4.10 The Second 1990 Resolutions are altered so that: (a) No later than December 5, 1991, each challenging club and candidate for the defense of the Cup may submit to the San Diego Yacht Club the names and details of the designers of the hull, appendages, rig, and sails of its yacht, and of the members of the yacht’s crew, who satisfy the conditions of nationality for more than one country. (b) The San Diego Yacht Club shall promptly provide copies of all such names and details to the CORC for dissemination to all challengers. A person whose name and details have been properly submitted, and copied to the CORC, shall be deemed eligible to participate in the Challenger or Defender Selection Series and the Match as a national of the country so claimed , unless within 28 days after submittal to CORC, there is a challenge to the person’s eligibility. (c) Subsequent to the first race of the Challenger Selection Series a challenging club may submit and subsequent to the first race of the Defender Selection Series a candidate for the defense of the Cup may submit to the San Diego Yacht Club the name and details of additional crew members, which shall be immediately provided to CORC for dissemination to all challengers. A person whose name and details have been properly submitted and copies shall be deemed eligible to sail as a national of the country so claimed unless, within 7 days after submittal to CORC, there is a challenge to the person’s eligibility; provided, that such persons shall be ineligible to sail during the 7-day period. (d) Subsequent to the first race of the Challenger Selection Series no person who has crewed on a yacht in the Challenger or Defender Selection Series shall thereafter crew on any yacht which represents a club from another country. (e) Any question as to nationality shall be referred, first, to the CORC and the San Diego Yacht Club for agreement. If they cannot agree within 10 calendar days, the question shall be referred to the International Jury. The Chairman of the International Jury may grant permission for the crew member to sail during any period of agreement or pending a decision by the Jury as to nationality. 5. Advertising 5.1 Event Classification The Match is classified as a Category C Event in accordance racing rule 26, Event Classification; Advertising, and Appendix 14. 5.2 In General (a) Except as specified in Condition 5.2(f), this rule shall apply only when racing. (b) A yacht shall display no advertising except: (i) makers’ marks permitted in accordance with paragraph 1.8; (ii) as specifically permitted by and in accordance with this Condition 5. (c) Advertising is the description, depiction, communication, promotion or presentation of an organization, brand, product, or idea to persuade an individual or the public to buy, support or approve of it.
Version 1.3
Page 189 of 880
service,
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(d) The following do not constitute advertising: (i) name of the skipper; (ii) name of the home port; (iii) name and flag of the nation the yacht represents; and (iv) name and burgee of the yacht club the yacht represents. (e ) The name of the yacht shall not be an advertisement, except that the graphic depiction (i.e., the style and color of lettering) is not restricted beyond Condition 5.2(f). (f) The following restrictions apply from 0700 on May 4,1992 until the expiry of the time limit for lodging protests following the last race of the Match: (i) advertising shall comply with generally accepted moral and ethical standards; and (ii) advertising of tobacco products is prohibited. 5.3 Hull (a) Advertising on the hull not to exceed eight square meters on each side (a “side” is the area from the centerline of the canoe body to the sheerline) is permitted. The eight square meters is measured by constructing the smallest possible rectangle around each advertisement and then adding the areas of the rectangles together. (b) Condition 5.3(a) notwithstanding, the hull may be of any color or combination of colors, and such color schemes (as opposed to logos or lettering) shall not constitute advertising. (c) Any one or combination of the name, burgee or initials of the yacht club the yacht represents shall be displayed prominently on or near the transom. (d) The IYRU logo and the letters “IYRU” shall be conspicuously displayed on an upper corner of the transom, or adjacent to the AGS measurement station immediately below the sheerline port and starboard, in a color that contrasts to the hull. The minimum height from the top of the logo to the bottom of the letters shall be 30 cm. 5.4 Sails Advertising is permitted on either: (a) the mainsail in rectangular areas not exceeding 24 square meters on each side within the area bounded by the foot, the luff the leech, and a line connecting a point on the luff four meters above the tack and a point on the leech five meters above the clew; (b) a spinnaker (or gennaker), but not the mainsail and spinnaker (or gennaker) at the same time. 5.5 Crew Clothing Advertising on crew clothing is permitted without further restrictions beyond Condition 5.2, In General. 5.6 Prior Approval and Protests (a) Prior to May 8, 1992, details of the intended name and hull, sail and crew clothing graphic displays may be submitted to CORD for approval. (b) When approval is granted under Condition 5.6(a), thereafter protests alleging non-compliance with this advertising rule shall be refused unless the protest alleges the display was altered after CORD approval (affecting racing rule 73.2). (c) When CORD cannot agree on whether or not a yacht complies with this Condition 5 it shall refer the matter to the International Jury. (d) Paragraph 1.10 of Appendix 14 of the racing rules shall also apply. 6. Selecting the Challenging Club and its Yacht 6.1 The CORC shall organize and conduct a Challenger Selection Series restricted to one yacht representing each of the Challenging Clubs. The conditions and sailing instructions governing the Challenger Selection Series shall be agreed upon by the CORC Yacht Club to the extent that such conditions and saving are equitable to each challenging club’s yacht. 6.2 Prior to 1700 on January 24, 1992, each challenging club shall declare its challenging vessel by providing to the San Diego Yacht Club a copy of the front page of the vessel's valid IACC measurement certificate. That vessel shall represent the challenging club throughout the Challenger Selection Series and, if eligible per Conditions 6.3 or 6.4, in the America s Cup Match. However, appendages, rig, sails, fittings and other equipment may be replaced. 6.3 The CORC shall have the right to name the challenging club and its challenging yacht at any time, provided that: (a) its yacht won the Challenger Selection Series; (b) written notice of the selection shall be received by the San Diego Yacht Club prior to 1900 on May 4, 1992; and (c) the club named shall agree in writing that it has until that time complied and will beyond that time comply with the terms of these Conditions, the Americans Cup Deed of Gift, and the Interpretive Resolutions as altered by these Conditions. 6.4 Should for any reason the yacht named by the CORC be found by the International Jury to be unable or ineligible to contest the Match, the San Diego Yacht Club shall agree to the substitution, as challenging club, of the yacht club whose yacht placed second in the Challenger Selection Series, and will accept the yacht which so placed, provided that the yacht is eligible and is named by the club prior to the start of the first race, and that the club makes the same agreement as in Condition 6.3.
The Rules
Page 190 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
7. Selecting the Defending Yacht 7.1 Prior to 1900 on May 4,1992, the CORC shall be informed in writing of the yacht selected to defend the America s Cup. 7.2 Should for any reason the yacht of the San Diego Yacht Club be found by the International Jury to be unable or ineligible to contest the Match, the San Diego Yacht Club may substitute an alternate eligible yacht prior to the start of the first race. 8. Schedule of Races 8.1 Races Race 1 Saturday May 9 Race 2 Sunday May 10 Race 3 Tuesday May 12 Race 4 Thursday May 14 Race 5 (if necessary) Saturday May 16 Race 6 (if necessary) Sunday May 17 Race 7 (if necessary) Tuesday May 19 Reserve Day Thursday May 21 Reserve Day Saturday May 23 Reserve Day Sunday May 24 Reserve Day Tuesday May 26 Reserve Day Saturday May 30 8.2 If any race is postponed to a later ay or is abandoned, all succeeding races will be delayed to the next succeeding race or reserve days. 9. Warning Signal Unless the race is postponed by the race committee, the warning signal will be made at 1200 for race 1 and 1230 for all succeeding races. No warning signal shall be made after 1430. 10. Race Committee Boat Representative A representative of each yacht may be on board the race committee signal boat during the races and shall, when present, be consulted by the race committee in regard to postponement and abandonment. Such representative shall be referred to at the “Race Committee Boat Representative,” and need not be the same person for each race. 11. Postponements and Abandonment 11.1 Racing rule 5.1 is deleted and replaced by: “(a) Before 0830 the race committee may, in case of foul weather, including fog, display signals on the morning of the race to indicate to the yachts not to proceed to the starting area Subsequent signals shall indicate either (1) starting area or (2) the race has been postponed to a later day. A subsequent signal shall be made no later than 1030. (b) Before or with the warning signal the race committee: (i) shall either signal or otherwise designate the course. (ii) may remove and substitute a new course signal.” 11.2 Racing rules 5.3(a) and (d) shall not apply. 11.3 Racing rule 5.3(b) is deleted and replaced by: “The race committee may postpone the time of the starting signal: (i) when, in the opinion of the race committee at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area or the course is not sufficiently clear, or visibility is too obscured, or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the seas too rough to reasonably conduct a race to test the relative speed of the two yachts; (ii) when a yacht is disabled, as in Condition 18 (Delays), or a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left its mooring for the starting area; or (iii) in case of such other circumstances when agreed by the race committee and the Race Committee Boat Representatives on board.” 11.4 Racing rule 5.3(c) is deleted and replaced by: “Except as otherwise provided, the race committee may postpone a race to a later day only when agreed by the race committee and the Race Committee Boat Representatives on board.” 11.5 Racing rules 5.4 (c)(ii) and (iii) shall not apply. In addition to racing rules 5 4 (c)(i) and (iv), the race committee may abandon a race for any reason when agreed by the race committee and the Race Committee Boat Representatives on board. 11.6 Racing rule 9.1(b) shall not apply. 11.7 Racing rules 69 and 70.3 are altered so that actions taken by the race committee with the agreement of the Race Committee Boat Representatives on board shall be final and shall not be grounds for requesting or initiating redress. 12. Scoring 12.1 The first yacht to win four races shall be the winner 12.2 If a yacht does not start, retires or is disqualified in any race the other yacht shall be awarded the race provided that she completes the race in accordance with the sailing instructions and within the time limits or is granted redress under racing rule 69, as altered. 13. Racing Area The racing area will be as shown in Illustration “A” attached 14. Course Version 1.3
Page 191 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The course will be as shown in Illustration attached. Racing rule 5.4(c) is altered so that the course will not be shortened. 15. Time Limits The time limit for the first leg shall be 53 minutes, for the first two legs 1 hour 30 minutes, for the first three legs 2 hours 13 minutes, and for the full course 4 hours 12 minutes. 15.2 In determining the time limit for less than the full course, the leading yacht’s time will be taken when her bow first crosses an extension of a line through Mark 2 and Mark 1 or 3, as applicable. 16. Measurement and Inspection 16.1 Measurement Committee (a) The CORD Measurement Committee shall be the “authority” for the purposes of racing rule 74.3(a) and shall serve as the measurement committee for the Challenger Selection Series, the Defender Selection Series, and the Match. (b) Should a member become unavailable for any reason, any replacement shall be appointed by CORD. (c) Except as provided in Part VI of the racing rules and these Conditions, the decisions of the measurement committee in matters of measurement and questions of interpretation of the IACC Rule shall be final and there shall be no appeal. Racing rule 74.3(c) shall not apply. (d) The measurement committee may appoint one of its members to be the Measurer. The Measurer shall be bound by the previous decisions of the measurement committee regarding the principles of measurement and interpretations of the IACC Rule. If he is unable to resolve an interpretation of the IACC Rule, he shall refer any unresolved question to the measurement committee for determination. (e) Except as otherwise provided, the term “measurement committee” as used hereafter includes the Measurer when acting alone. (f) The measurement committee may appoint assistants to take specific measurements. 16.2 Measurement Representatives (a) When advice of a club’s yacht is given in accordance with these Conditions, or at any time thereafter, it may advise the measurement committee, in writing, of the name of its measurement representative. Once the measurement representative has been identified, he shall have the right to be present at all measurements carried out by the measurement committee of the other club’s yacht, but the measurement representative shall not be provided with measurements which are taken and, while he is present, he shall not be permitted to take photographs or measurements, or make sketches or notes. When practicable the measurement committee shall give each measurement representative at least 4 hours’ notice of any hull measurement at which he is entitled to be present (b) A club may substitute another person as its measurement representative by giving written notice to the measurement committee before such substitution. No more than two substitutions are permitted during the Match. Once a measurement has begun, no substitution of measurement representative shall occur during that measurement. Measurement in General (a) Except as otherwise provided, the term “measurement” includes initial measurement, revalidations, inspections, and re-measurements. (b) Each sail shall be measured and initialed by the measurement committee prior to its use in a race. (c) Measurement shall be conducted at places and times stipulated by the measurement committee. (d) During measurement, the measurement committee may take whatever measurements it considers appropriate. (e) If the measurement committee is unable to complete a yacht’s measurements prior to the dates specified herein due to causes beyond the reasonable control of the yacht, the International Jury may grant additional time. (f) When before a race the measurement committee is unable to obtain a measurement which is considered accurate, the measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race, and a yacht so measured may be disqualified from any race won while she failed to properly measure. (g) Should the measurement committee determine that a yacht failed to comply with any applicable rule it shall report the facts in writing to the International Jury by 1000 the day following the determination. If the International Jury, after receiving the report, finds that a yacht failed to so comply, the yacht shall be disqualified from the race held immediately prior to the measurement committee’s determination or from such preceding races as the International Jury may decide. 16.4 Initial Measurement (a) Prior to May 4, 1992, the yachts shall be measured by the measurement committee, which shall (1) if changes have occurred, make a new record of the measurements, recalculate the rating, sign and date the new record, and (2) confirm each measurement certificate by signing and dating the front page. (b) In accordance with IACC rule 47.6, a copy of the front page of each yacht’s confirmed certificate shall be provided to the organizing authority and to the owner of the yacht named on the certificate no later than 1900 hours on May 4, 1992. 16.5 Revalidation (a) Between 1900 on May 4, and 1900 on May 7, 1992, the measurement committee shall revalidate the certificates of the challenging and defending yachts as follows: (i) If a signed statement has been received from the yacht’s owner that no changes have been made affecting the confirmed certificate, by inspecting, if considered necessary by the measurement committee, that she conforms to the confirmed certificate, marking all changes on the certificate, initialing and dating all changes, checking the accuracy of the calculations, then
The Rules
Page 192 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
signing and dating the front page. (ii) If changes have occurred, by making a new record of the measurements, recalculating the rating, signing and dating the new record, and confirming the certificate by signing and dating the front page. (b) Following revalidation and prior to 1900 on May 7, 1992, the measurement committee shall advise the race committee and both yachts in writing whether each yacht properly measures, and provide to the organizing authority a copy of the front page of each yacht’s revalidated certificate. (c) After a yacht’s certificate has been revalidated in accordance with Condition 16.5, she shall not take on or remove ballast or committee to enable a yacht to comply with the IACC Rule. 16.6 Post-Race Measurement (a) The measurement committee may at any time after the first race request measurement of either or both yachts for compliance with the rules of the Match. (b) Any measurement for compliance with IACC rule 46.8 will be carried out by at least two members of the measurement committee. (c) Following a race, nothing shall be taken on board or removed from the yacht without the express permission of the measurement committee or its nominee. (d) Should the measurement committee require that a yacht be hauled out, sufficient time shall be granted to allow it to haul out, be measured, be launched and made ready before it is required to start, (i) If a signed statement has been received from the yacht’s owner that no changes have been made affecting the confirmed certificate, by inspecting, if considered necessary by the measurement committee, that she conforms to the confirmed certificate, marking all changes on the certificate, initialing and dating all changes, checking the accuracy of the calculations, then signing and dating the front page. (ii) If changes have occurred, by making a new record of the measurements, recalculating the rating, signing and dating the new record, and confirming the certificate by signing and dating the front page. (e) Following revalidation and prior to 1900 on May 7, 1992, the measurement committee shall advise the race committee and both yachts in writing whether each yacht properly measures, and provide to the organizing authority a copy of the front page of each yacht’s revalidated certificate. (f) After a yachts certificate has been revalidated in accordance with Condition 16.5, she shall not take on or remove ballast or deadweight, or make any change affecting measurements on her revalidated certificate except when changes are required by the measurement committee to enable a yacht to comply with the IACC Rule. 16.6 Post-Race Measurement (a) The measurement committee may at any time after the first race request measurement of either or both yachts for compliance with the rules of the Match. (b) Any measurement for compliance with IACC rule 46.8 will be carried out by at least two members of the measurement committee. (c) Following a race, nothing shall be taken on board or removed from the yacht without the express permission of the measurement committee or its nominee. (d) Should the measurement committee require that a yacht hauled out, sufficient time shall be granted to allow it to ham out, be measured, be launched and made ready before it is requires to start. (e) The words “reasonable facility” in IACC rule 43.3 shall include requests to keep support craft clear of the yacht until advised after the completion of a race, and to assist with the transfer on board of a member of the measurement committee or its nominee. 17. Communications 17.1 Except as expressly permitted by these Conditions, the sailing instructions, or the race committee, when racing a yacht shall not carry on board any equipment capable of receiving communications or signals originating outside the yacht. Notice of any approval shall be communicated to booth yachts by the race committee. Equipment transmitting signals shall comply with U S. and California Occupational Safety and Health Act (OSHA) safety requirements. 17.2 LORAN/GPS navigation receivers and Differential GPS systems are permitted. 17.3 Each yacht shall carry on board one operating GPOS transponder capable of transmitting only on a frequency approved by the race committee, or such other equipment for transmission of telemetry signals for television production and graphics as may be agreed by CORD. 17.4 Each yacht shall permit the organizing authority to install on-board television broadcast camera units (including microphone for recording the skipper’s voice, and all equipment reasonably necessary for the operations thereof, including audio and video transmission and remote electronic operation as may be agreed by CORD. Receipt by a yacht of signals for the purpose of operating such equipment is permitted and shall be on frequencies approved by CORD. The position of all such equipment and its field of view shall be determined by CORD; its weight and dimensions shall be as similar as practical on both yachts. 17.5 Television transmission and related equipment is additional to a yacht’s sailing equipment and allowance shall be made for any additional weight of such equipment on board during any post-race measurement. 17.6 Communications between a yacht (or its support boat or base) and its Race Committee Boat Representative shall only be on a frequency designated by the race committee. Version 1.3
Page 193 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
17.7 The race committee or International Jury may, at any time, request an equipment inspection of a yacht, and each yacht shall permit and assist and afford all reasonable facility to carry out such inspection. 17.8 Racing rule 74.1 is altered to add: “A yacht has the onus of satisfying the International Jury that unauthorized communications equipment on board was not carried while racing.” 18. Delays 18.1 In modification of racing rules 69 and 74.2(c): (a) If a yacht is disabled through no fault of her own, she shall have such time, not exceeding two weeks, as the International Jury shall determine to be reasonable to effect repairs before being required to start. No such allowance of time shall extend the start of the next race beyond May 30, 1992. If the time required for repair would prevent the start of the next race before May 31, 1992, the Match shall automatically be cancelled, except that if three or more races have been completed, and one yacht has a lead of two or more races, then the Match shall be awarded to that leading yacht. (b) If through no fault of her own a yacht cannot be launched or towed to sea in time to start the next scheduled race, the International Jury may grant the yacht sufficient time to allow her to be launched and made ready before she is required to start, but no such allowance shall extend the start of the next race beyond May 30, 1992. No additional time shall be granted due to unfavorable tidal conditions. 18.2 If through the fault of either yacht the other is so disabled as to be incapable of repair in time to start the next race before May 31, 1992, and the yacht so disabled is found be the International Jury to be free from fault, the Match shall be awarded to the disabled yacht. 19. International Jury 19.1 An International Jury (W) shall be appointed in accordance with Appendix 8 of the racing rules by the organizing authority in consultation with the Challenger of Record Committee 19.2 Further to Appendix 8: (a) At the time the challenging club is named in accordance with these Conditions, any Jury member who is a national of either competing nation shall excused from the Jury. (b) The Jury shall exercise its functions from the date it is appointed until the decision has been reached on all protests filed by the close of protest time following the last race of the Match. (c ) Paragraph 3.7 is deleted and replaced by: “To cooperate with the San Diego Yacht Club, the CORC (or, after designated, the challenging club) and the race committee, particularly on such matters as may directly affect the fairness of the competition." (d) Paragraph 3.8 shall not apply. (e ) Additional functions of the Jury: (i) To authorize changes in or additions to the sailing instructions and issuance of other special notices the race committee requests be issued to the competitors. (ii) To rule upon the intent and requirements of these Conditions and the sailing instructions if requested jointly by the CORC (or, after named, the challenging club) and the San Diego Yacht Club. (This does not preclude the International Jury making such rulings in the course of making decisions on protests. (iii) To decide such other matters as provided by these Conditions. (iv) To decide such other matters as the CORC (Or, after named, the challenging club) and the San Diego Yacht Club ay jointly put before the Jury. 19.3 The decisions of the International Jury will be final in accordance with racing rule 1.5(a). 20. Support Boats 20.1 Each yacht may have one chase boat and one tender on the race course after the start. Unless approved by the race committee, chase boats shall not exceed 14 meters in length and 3 meters in height, not including whip antennae, and tenders shall not exceed 40 meters in length. Except as otherwise provided in the sailing instructions, each chase boat shall remain at least 50 meters, and each tender shall remain at least 200 meters, astern of the competing yachts. Chase boats and tenders shall keep well clear and remain stationary from the warning signal until both yachts have started, and thereafter shall stay clear of the competing yachts and the umpire boats. Chase boats shall not have cameras of any type on board. 20.2 Yachts shall release their tow and cast off from their tender not later than four minutes before the preparatory signal. Protests under this Condition 20.2 may be initiated only by the umpires. 20.3 The penalty for failure to comply with the requirements of this Condition 20 may be the disqualification of the yacht associated with the infringing vessel. 21. Liability All those taking part in the regatta do so at their own risk and responsibility. Neither the San Diego Yacht Club, its members, the America’s Cup Organizing Committee, the San Diego Unified Port District, any sponsor, the International Jury, the Measurement Committee, nor their respective employees, servants, and agents, nor any of them, shall have any responsibility for loss, damage, injury, penalty, or inconvenience which might occur to persons or things, ashore or at sea, as a consequence of participation in any way in the Match. Attention is also drawn to Fundamental Rule B of the racing rules.
The Rules
Page 194 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
22. Amendments Amendments to these Conditions may be made by agreement of the CORC (or, after designated, the challenging club) and the San Diego Yacht Club Agreement The foregoing Conditions are agreed to by the Challenger of Record Committee, on behalf of all the challenging clubs, and the San Diego Yacht Club and signed on their behalf by: Challenger of Record Committee Dr. Stanley E. Reid, Chairman San Diego Yacht Club H.P. Purdon, Commodore December 5, 1991 AMENDMENT NO. 3 to the CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for AMERICA’S CUP XXVII
AMENDMENT NO. 3 TO THE CONDITIONS GOVERNING THE RACES FOR AMERICA'S CUP XXVIII By agreement between the challenging club and the San Diego Yacht Club, the Conditions are amended as follows; (a)
Condition 3.4 is deleted.
(b)
Condition 3.14 is altered to read;
"Paragraph 3.1 of Appendix 4B of the racing rules is altered to read; “Yachts shall not engage each other prior to the preparatory signal. At her preparatory signal, a yacht shall be outside her assigned end of the starting line. A yacht failing to do so may exonerate herself by sailing outside her assigned end as soon as possible. Assigned ends of the starting line will be made by a toss of a coin prior to the first race of the Match and will alternate for each race thereafter.” (c)
Condition 3.16 is altered to read;
"Paragraph 4.3(c)(ii) of Appendix 4B of the racing rules is altered to read: 'When the penalty is signalled after she has started, it shall be taken as soon as possible, except if it is signalled on a reaching or downwind leg, it shall be taken as soon as possible on the next windward leg and shall be a gybe; and if it is signalled on the last leg, it shall be taken before finishing and shall be a tack. Legs 1, 3, and 7 are considered to be the windward legs.' Paragraph 4.3(c)(iv) of Appendix 4B is deleted." (d)
Condition 5.6(c) is altered to read; "When CORD cannot agree on whether or not a yacht complies with this Condition 5 it shall refer the matter to the International Jury for decision."
(e)
Condition 9 is altered to read: "Unless the race is postponed by the race committee, the warning signal will be made at 1150 for race 1 and 1215 for all succeeding races. No warning signal shall be made after 1430."
(f)
Condition 11.3 is altered to read: "Racing rule 5.3(b) is deleted and replaced by: 'The race committee may postpone the time of the starting signal: (i) when, in the opinion of the race committee at the time appointed for the warning signal, the starting area or the course is not sufficiently clear, or visibility is too obscured, or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the seas too rough to reasonably conduct a race to test the relative speed of the two yachts;
Version 1.3
Page 195 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(ii) as instructed by the umpires when a yacht has satisfied them that it has been disabled through no fault of her own or that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left its mooring area for the starting area; or (iii) in case of such other circumstances when unanimously agreed by the race committee and the Race Committee Boat Representatives on board. (g)
Condition 16.3(g) is altered to read: "If, in the Measurement Committee's opinion, a yacht fails to comply with any applicable rule, the Measurement Committee shall advise the International Jury in writing by 1000 the following day. If the International Jury, after receiving the advice and after a hearing, decides that a yacht failed to so comply, the yacht shall be disqualified from the race held immediately prior to the advice, or from such preceding races as the International Jury may decide."
(h)
Condition 16.5(c) is altered to read: "After a yacht's certificate has been revalidated in accordance with Condition 16.5, she shall not take on or remove ballast or deadweight, or make any change affecting measurements on her revalidated certificate, except (1) when changes are required by the measurement committee to enable a yacht to comply with the IACC Rule, or (2) where changes are permitted in accordance with IACC Public Interpretation No. 36 and approved by the measurement committee."
(i)
Condition 16.6(c) is altered to read: "Following a race, no person or thing shall be taken on board or removed from the yacht without the express permission of the measurement committee or its nominee."
(j)
Condition 17.8 is altered to read: "A yacht has the onus of satisfying the International Jury that unauthorized communications equipment on board was not carried while racing."
(k)
Condition 20.1 is altered to read: "Each yacht may have one chase boat and one tender on the race course after the start. Unless approved by the race committee, chase boats shall not exceed 14 meters in length and 3 meters in height, not including whip antennae, and tenders shall not exceed 40 meters in length. Except as permitted by Condition 3.6 or as otherwise provided in the sailing instructions, each chase boat shall remain at least 50 meters, and each tender shall remain at least 200 meters, astern of the competing yachts. Chase boats and tenders shall keep well clear and remain stationary from the preparatory signal until both yachts have started, and thereafter shall stay clear of the competing yachts and the umpire boats. Chase boats shall not have cameras of any type on board."
AGREED May 6, 1992: Gabrile Rafanelli for Compagnia della Vela
Thomas F. Ehman, Jr. for San Diego Yacht Club
Distribution: International Jury Robin Reighley John Folting Tom Ehman Jane Eagleson Gene Trepte Notice Board AMENDMENT NO. 4 to the CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for AMERICA’S CUP XXVII
AMENDMENT NO. 4 TO THE CONDITIONS GOVERNING THE RACES
The Rules
Page 196 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
As agreed by the Chairman of CORC and authorized by the International Jury, the Conditions are amended to incorporate an additional provision.
[looking for this Amendment? So are we! It will be posted as soon as official copy of it is found.] AMENDMENT NO. 5 to the CONDITIONS GOVERNING the Races for AMERICA’S CUP XXVII
AMENDMENT NO. 5 TO THE CONDITIONS GOVERNING THE RACES As agreed by the Chairman of CORC and authorized by the International Jury, the Conditions are amended to incorporate an additional provision. Add new Condition 8.15 8.15 A yacht shall not jettison any sail unless the sail is unintentionally out of control and is materially interfering with the performance of the yacht.
s/s Stanley E. Reid AM Chairman, CORC
Graeme Owens Chairman, International Jury
March 28, 1992
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Races for America’s Cup XXVIII [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 28th America’s Cup Final Races, America3 v. Il Moro di Venezia, 5/9/1992 – 5/26/1992, sailed at Point Loma, San Diego CA]
28th AMERICA’S CUP (XXVIII) May, 1992, San Diego, California USA San Diego Yacht Club America’s Cup Organizing Committee SAILING INSTRUCTIONS
1. Rules The races will be governed by the Conditions Governing the Races for America’s Cup XXVIII (“Conditions”), including any amendments thereto. Any information required under racing rule 3.2(a) which is not contained herein shall be as contained in the Conditions, 2. Notices to Competitors 2.1 Notices to competitors will be posted on the official notice board located at the entrance to Race Headquarters, 21st Floor, One America Plaza, 600 West Broadway, San Diego. 2.2 Notices will also be placed in mailboxes designated for each yacht at Race Headquarters, and may be sent by post, delivery or facsimile. However, a notice posted on the official notice board will be deemed to have been given to the yacht concerned, her crew, and all persons associated with the yacht. Failure for such notices to be placed in mailboxes or to be received by post, delivery or facsimile will not be grounds for redress. 3. Changes to the Sailing Instructions Any change in the sailing instructions will be posted before 0830 on the day it will take effect, except that any change in the schedule of races will be posted by 1900 on the day before it will take effect. 4. Signals Made Ashore 4.1 Signals made ashore will be displayed from a flag pole at the Race Operations Dock, the northernmost of the Grape Street Piers, west of the intersection of Hawthorne Street and Harbor Drive, San Diego, and notice of the display, or lowering of such signals will immediately and simultaneously be made by facsimile to the official facsimile umbers provided to the race committee by the Version 1.3
Page 197 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
competing yachts. Failure to receive such facsimile transmissions shall not be grounds for redress. 4.2 Code flag “AP,” Answering Pendant, with two guns (one when lowered) means “The race is postponed. The Warning Signal will be made not less than two hours and 30 minutes after “AP” is lowered.” 5. Racing Area Various course locations have been established and are set forth in Illustration “A”. The course locations may be varied to suit particular weather conditions, shipping movements, and other circumstances. The course location intended to be used will be posted on the day of each race in accordance with Instructions 2 (Notices to Competitors). A change of location may be given at sea either by hail, or by radio-telephone on the official channel, and the race committee signal boat will display code flag “L”. Failure by a yacht to receive such a communication shall not be grounds for redress. 6. Course Signals The approximate compass bearing from the port end of the starting line to Mark 1 will be displayed as international number pendants aboard the race committee signal boat. 7. Marks 7.1 Original Marks will be orange inflated buoys. New Marks, when used in accordance with Instruction 10, change of Course After the Start will be yellow inflated buoys with a black band. 7.2 Mark boats will be stationed beyond each mark except the start/finish mark. When on station only, each mark boat will display an orange shape in her rigging. Failure of a mark boat to be on station or to display her shape will not be grounds for redress. 8. The Start The starting line will be between a staff displaying an orange flag on the race committee signal boat at the starboard end and Mark 2 at the port end. 9. Recalls 9.1 Individual recalls will be signalled in accordance with racing rule 8.1. The sound signal will be a gun. The race committee will also display for each yacht which has started prematurely, the national flag of the country of the club witch the yacht represents. 9.2 General recalls will be signalled in accordance with racing rule 8.2(a). The general recall signal will be lowered 4 minutes after the recalled start. 10. Change of Course After the Start 10.a When changing the course after the start, the race committee will lay a New Mark and will lift the Original Mark as soon as practicable. Any mark to be rounded after rounding the New Mark will be relocated to maintain the original course configuration, 10.2 A change in course will be signalled near the mark beginning the leg being changed by as race committee boat which will display code flag “C: and the approximate compass bearing to the new mark and sound a horn periodically. The change will be signalled before the leading yacht has begun the leg, although the new mark may not yet be in position.’ 10.3 When in a subsequent change of course a New Mark is replaced, it will be replaced with an Original Mark. 11. The Finish The finishing line will be between a staff displaying an orange flag on a race committee boat at the port end and Mark 2 at the starboard end. 12. Single Starter Except as affected by Condition 18, Delays, if only one yacht starts and she completes the race within the time limit she will be declared the winner of the race. 13. Penalties and Protests 13.1 The protest flag to be displayed in accordance with racing rule 68,3 shall be red in color and shall be a minimum size of 60 cm on the hoist and 45 cm on the fly. 13.2 The Code Flag Y to be displayed in accordance with Paragraph 4.3 of Appendix 4B of the racing rules and shall be displayed from the backstay or a flagstaff on the stern deck or transom, and shall be a minimum size of 60 cm on the hoist and 45cm on the fly. 13.3 Written protests shall be lodged at Race Headquarters within 2 hours 30 minutes of the time the protesting yacht cased racing.
The Rules
Page 198 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
13.4 Protest notices will be posted within 30 minutes after the protest time limit to inform competitors where and when there is a hearing in which they are parties to a protest or named yacht ceases racing. 13.5 A party who desired to preserve evidence which requires electronic or other special equipment shall provide such equipment. 14. Identification 14.1 While racing each yacht shall display from a flagstaff on its transom the national flag of the country in which the club it represents is located. The flags shall be at last 750 mm on the hoist. The visional signal referred to in Paragraph 4.3(b) (ii) of Appendix B of the racing rules will be a corresponding flag. 14.2 Support boats associated with competitors may be required to carry identification flags. Such flags and their means of display shall be as directed by the race committee. 15. Disclaimers In addition to Condition 21, neither the San Diego Yacht Club, nor the America’s Cup Organizing Committee of its race committee, shall have any responsibility” (a) for the seaworthiness of a yacht or the sufficiency or adequacy of its equipment; or (b) to provide rescue or medical services, at sea or ashore, or to provide any other form of assistance to the participants. IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have caused this instrument to be executed by their duly authorized officers as of the date first above written. SAN DIEGO YACHT CLUB by Robert G. Stone, Jr. Commodore ROYAL PERTH YACHT CLUB OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA (INC.) By P. R. Dalziell Commodore
1995 The Twenty-Ninth Defense – Young America v. Black Magic NOTICE OF RACE AND CONDITIONS for the Races for America’s Cup XXIX [The following NOTICE OF RACE AND CONDITIONS GOVERNING THE RACES applied to the 29th America’s Cup Final Races – Black Magic v. Young America - 5/6/1995 – 5/13/1995, sailed at Point Loma, San Diego CA]
NOTICE OF RACE AND CONDITIONS GOVERNING THE RACES AC XXIX Conditions This Notice of Race and these Conditions shall govern the races of a Match for the America's Cup in the International America’s Cup Class (“IACC”) as agreed by the Challenger of Record Committee (“CORC”) on behalf of the challengers, and AC 95 on behalf of San Diego Yacht Club. 1. ORGANIZING AUTHORITY The Organizing Authority is AC ‘95, which shall organize and conduct the Match, appoint a Race Committee and exercise such other direction as it considers necessary for the well-being of the Match and in accordance with racing rule 1. The Challenger of Record/Defender (“COR/D”) shall appoint the International Jury for the Match. 2. Version 1.3
TIME Page 199 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Time referred to in these Conditions is Pacific Daylight Time. 3. RULES Except as any of (a), (b), (c) and (d) below are altered by these Conditions or the Sailing Instructions, the Match will be governed by: (a) the International Yacht Racing Rules (“racing rules”) as they exist at the time of the execution of these Conditions; (b) the IACC Rule, Version 2.0, dated March 10, 1993 (“class rules”). In the event of a conflict between the racing rules and the class rules, the racing rules shall govern unless the class rules specifically alter the racing rules; (c) the Match Racing Rules, Appendix B6, of the racing rules; (d) the America’s Cup Deed of Gift, the Interpretive Resolutions, the Mutual Consent Items America’s Cup XXIX accepted May 24,1993 as amended December 14,1994, the Protocol dated May 13,1992, and decisions of the Trustees Committee; (e) these Conditions; and (f) the Sailing Instructions. 3.2 (a)
Alterations of Class Rules On legs 1, 3, and 5 a yacht shall not carry a spinnaker (as defined by class rules 34.3 and 37) unless the true wind is abaft the yachts beam, or when rounding a mark. (b) Further to class rule 40, on-board instruments capable of sensing wind direction or strength at a distance from the yacht, e.g. lidar-like wind sensing technology or similar devices, are prohibited. (c) While racing, an owner's representative aboard a yacht, as allowed by class rule 41.1(b), need not be a national of the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located and shall not act as a representative for purposes of racing rule 73.1. (i) Such representative may take still photographs (excluding video) for commemorative purposes only, provided: such photographs are not admissible in protest hearings; (ii) in modification of Mutual Consent Item number 13, Reconnaissance, photographs may be taken when within 200 meters of the other yacht competing in the match; and (iii) however, in NO event shall a syndicate grant access to the Races to any videotape or film crew whose coverage is intended to reach or may in fact have the effect of competing with ESPN’s coverage without ESPN^ prior written consent. (Such prohibited access shall include but not be limited to the official interview area and, after the ten-minute starting sequence signal for each Race of the Event, the yachts of the participants in the Event.) (d) Further to class rule 43.8⑷ (“Grandfather Rule”), for this XXIXth Match cobalt-rigged masts that were measured and IACCcertified prior to America’s Cup XXVIII are permitted provided that they have been re-certified by the Measurement Committee and are being used only as a replacement mast. For the purposes of this clause a replacement mast is a mast installed as a result of damage to the yacht’s original nitronic-rigged mast, or installed as the result of damage to another mast subsequently installed. The use of a re-certified “grandfathered” cobalt-rigged mast shall not result in a performance advantage over the same mast tube not using cobalt rigging. The Measurement Committee will, on a case-by-case basis, designate any adjustments to the weight and/or windage of a cobaltrigged mast to eliminate any performance advantage perceived by the Measurement Committee. In addition, the following conditions shall apply to the use of a replacement cobalt-rigged mast: (I) In the case of damage to a yacht's nitronic-rigged mast, every reasonable effort must be made to repair the damage to the nitronic-rigged mast, (ii) If a syndicate determines that a damaged nitronic-rigged mast cannot be repaired and re-installed in time for the yachts next race, it must so certify in writing and that certification must be accompanied by technical documentation that supports that position to the satisfaction of the Measurement Committee, (iii) Following repair to a damaged nitronic-rigged mast it shall be returned as soon as practicable to the yacht in place of the replacement cobalt-rigged mast except with the written dispensation of the Measurement Committee, (iv) A cobalt-rigged mast may be used only if the syndicate has no undamaged nitronic-rigged mast which could be used, (v) A syndicate may not acquire, from another syndicate, a “grandfathered” cobalt-rigged mast to use as a replacement mast if an eligible suitable nitronic-rigged mast is available from any other source. (e) Further to Class rule 48.7, an air horn or similar sound signal device is required. 3.3 (a)
Alterations of Racing Rules Racing rule 1.6 shall not apply.
The Rules
Page 200 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(b) Deleted. (c) Deleted. (d) Deleted. (e) Deleted. (f) Deleted, (g) Deleted. (h) In the event of an incident wherein one (or more) crew member(s) falls overboard while racing, the crew member(s) may be recovered as soon as possible by the yacht. Alternatively, the crew member(s) shall be picked up by any boat and as soon as possible may be returned to the yacht by the yacht's own chase boat provided that: (i) the crew member is not incapacitated; and (ii) the return to the yacht can be safely accomplished. If the crew member is picked up by a boat other than the yacht and whether or not returned to the yacht, the yacht is penalized and, without signal from the umpire, shall exonerate herself as described in paragraph 5.4 of Appendix B6 of the racing rules and altered in Condition 3.3(s). This alters racing rules 55, 58 and 59. (i) Part VI of the racing rules is altered so that the time limit for lodging protests alleging non-compliance with: (i)the America’s Cup Deed of Gift, (ii) The Interpretive Resolutions, (iii) the Mutual Consent Items America’s Cup XXDC, accepted May 24, 1993 as amended December 14,1994, (iv) the Protocol, (v) the Trustees’ Committee Decisions, or (vi) the IACC rule, with regard to construction or design matters, shall be 1400 on May 5,1995, except when the International Jury is satisfied that; the non-compliance first occurred after that time, or the protestor could not reasonably have been aware of the circumstances justifying the protest any earlier, in which case the protest shall be lodged at the first reasonable opportunity. (j) Racing rule 68.8 shall not apply. (k) Deleted. (l) Deleted. (m) Deleted. (n) Racing rule 74.1 is altered to add: “A yacht has the onus of satisfying the International Jury that unauthorized communications equipment on board was not earned while racing.” (o) Deleted. (p) Paragraph 3 of Appendix B6 of the racing rules is altered to read: “Rule 4.3 is deleted and replaced with: The signals for starting a race will be: Time in Minutes
Signals
Means
11
Code flag “Z” with one gun Attention Yellow shape with one gun; Warning signal 10 Yellow shape lowered 6 5 Blue shape with one gun Preparatory signal Blue shape lowered 1 Red shape with one gun Starting signal” 0 (q) Paragraph 4.1 of Appendix B6 of the racing rules is altered by adding: “Yachts shall not engage each other prior to the preparatory signal. Assigned ends of the starting line will be made by a toss of a coin prior to the first race of the Match, and will alternate for each race thereafter.” (r) Paragraph 4.2 of Appendix B6 of the racing rules is altered by adding “With the “attention” signal, the race committee boats at each end of the starting line will display Code flag “Z”. When each yacht correctly crosses and clears the starting line the race committee boat at that yacht’s assigned end will lower Code flag “Z” (s) Paragraph 5.4(b) of Appendix B6 of the racing rules is altered by: (i) in 5.4(b)(i), deleting “when beating to windward” and substituting “when sailing on legs 1,3 and 5”; and in 5.4(b)(ii), deleting “when not beating to windward" and substituting “when sailing on legs 2, 4 and 6”. 3.4. In modification of Mutual Consent Item #13, Reconnaissance, still photographs for commemorative purposes only may be taken from spectator vessels, including a yacht's tender, provided the vessel is proceeding normally or is stationary in a normal position. Version 1.3
Page 201 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
4. Eligibility 4.1 Yachts shall comply with the requirements contained in the Deed of Gift the Interpretive Resolutions the Mutual Consent Items America’s Cup XXIX, and the Decisions of the Trustees Committee regarding national origin of construction of hull, rig and sails, except as altered by these Conditions. 42 AC ‘95, at the instance of a challenging club, shall consider a request for permission to use wind tunnel facilities in any country other than that of the defending club, and may grant such permission should the AC ‘95 have evidence that adequate facilities do not exist in the country of the club requesting permission. Where similar facilities do not exist in the United States of America, the AC ‘95 may use such facilities in any other country. 4.3 Computerized software, velocity prediction programs and other similar sources of electronic data storage which are available as aids to the design process may be used without restriction as to country of origin. 4.4 The design of each rig shall include: mast and main boom tapers, shroud and spreader locations, and non-standard fittings. Standard fittings of different design origin are acceptable provided they are generally available. 4.5 Rigs may be manufactured in any country. If the manufacturer is not located in the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located, that club shall provide to the other club, if requested, written certification from the manufacturer that he received the rig design, from a designer from the country represented by the yacht and that construction complies with the aforementioned designer’s drawings and specifications. 4.6 Every sail which may be used by either yacht must be numbered, dated and certified in writing, either physically on the sail or on paper, by the sail's designer that it was designed by a national of the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located. 4.7 For purposes of the First 1984 Resolutions, the time spent in the country of the defending club residing with the crew or support team of the yacht of a challenging club while the yacht is being sailed regularly in the waters off San Diego, California in preparation for the Match shall be counted as part of the minimum residency period for this Match only. 4.8 For purposes of Footnote 2 in Amplification of the 1980 Resolutions (renumbered “(2)” on May 15,1984) a designer participating in the design of a yacht is any person providing substantial design input to the hull, appendages, rig or sails of a challenging or defending yacht. 4.9 No designer may claim dual or multiple nationality or participate in the design of yachts representing clubs from more than one country. A club may at any time before June 30,1993 submit to AC ‘95 a declaration by a designer who satisfies the conditions of nationality for that club's country that he will design for that country, and AC ‘95 shall immediately provide the CORC with a copy of the declaration. Once such a declaration is received by AC ‘95, a yacht from any country other than that declared, which was designed after May 16,1992, shall not be eligible to compete in the Challenger or Defender Selection Series or the Match if the designer participated in its design. 4.10 The Second 1990 Resolutions are altered so that: (a) Not later than June 30,1993, and to the extent arrangements have been made, each challenging club and candidate for the defense of the Cup shall submit to AC ‘95, the names and details of the designers of the hull, appendages, rig, and sails of its yacht who satisfy the conditions of nationality for more than one country. Any additions after June 30,1993 shall be submitted, as above, not more than 10 days after the person or persons are engaged by the challenging club or candidate for defense of the Cup. (b) Not later than December 30, 1994, and to the extent arrangements have been made, each challenging club and candidate for the defense of the Cup shall submit to AC ‘95, the names and details of the members of the competing yacht's crew, who satisfy the conditions of nationality for more than one country. (c) AC ‘95 shall promptly provide copies of all such names and details to the CORC and the Chairman of the Defense Committee for dissemination to all challengers and candidates for the defense, respectively. A person whose name and details have been properly submitted, and copied to CORC and the Chairman of the Defense Committee, shall be deemed eligible to participate in the Challenger or Defender Selection Series and the Match as a national of the country so claimed unless, within 28 days after submittal to CORC and the Chairman of the Defense Committee, there is a challenge to the person eligibility under the provisions of Condition 4.10(d). A person who has been determined otherwise eligible under this process may become ineligible if, subsequent to a determination of eligibility, his or her actions violate the nationality requirements set forth in the amendments to Footnote (1) in amplification of the 1980 Resolutions set forth in the First 1984 Resolutions and the Second 1990 Resolutions. (d) Subsequent to the first race of the Challenger Selection Series a challenging club may submit, and subsequent to the first race of the Defender Selection Series a candidate for the defense of the Cup may submit, to AC ‘95 the name and details of additional crew members, which shall be immediately provided to CORC and the Chairman of the Defense Committee for dissemination to all challengers and candidates for the defense, respectively. A person whose name and details have been properly submitted and copied shall be deemed eligible to sail as a national of the country so claimed unless, within 7 days after submittal to CORC and the Chairman
The Rules
Page 202 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
of the Defense Committee, there is a challenge to the person's eligibility; provided, that such persons shall be ineligible to sail during the 7-day period. (e) Subsequent to the first race of the Challenger Selection Series no person who has crewed on a yacht in the Challenger or Defender Selection Series shall thereafter crew on any yacht which represents a club from another country. (f) Any question as to nationality shall be referred, first, to the CORC and AC ‘95 for agreement. If they cannot agree within 10 calendar days, the question shall be referred to the International Jury. The Chairman of the International Jury may grant permission fen: the crew member to sail during any period of agreement or pending a decision by the Jury as to nationality. ADVERTISING The XXIXth America’s Cup Match is classified a Category C Event in accordance with rule 18 and Appendix A3 of the racing rules. Approval of the national authority has been obtained to designate the XXIXth America's Cup Match as a Category C Event. In General (a) Except as specified in Condition 5.2(e), this rule shall apply only when racing. (b) A yacht shall display no advertising except: (i) Makers’ marks permitted in accordance with paragraph 3.1 of the racing rules, Appendix A3; and (ii) as specifically permitted by and in accordance with this Condition 5. (c) The following do not constitute advertising: (i) name of the skipper, (ii) name of the home port; (iii) name and flag of the nation the yacht represents; and (iv) name and burgee of the yacht club the yacht represents. (d) The name of the yacht shall not be an advertisement, except that the graphic depiction (i.e., the style and color of lettering) is not restricted beyond Condition 5.2(e). (e) The following restrictions apply from 0700 on May 1, 1995 until the expiration of the time limit for lodging protests following the last race of the Match: (i) advertising shall comply with generally accepted moral and ethical standards; and (ii) Advertising of tobacco products is prohibited. 5.3 Hull (a) Advertising on the hull not to exceed eight square meters on each side (a “side” is the area from the centerline of the canoe body to the sheerline) is permitted. The eight square meters is measured by constructing the smallest possible rectangle around each advertisement and then adding the areas of the rectangles together. (b) Condition 5.3 (a) notwithstanding, the hull may be of any color or combination of colors, and such color schemes (as opposed to logos or lettering) shall not constitute advertising. (c) Each yacht shall display on or near the transom any one or combination of the name, burgee or initials of the yacht club it represents. (d) The IYRU logo and the letters "IYRU” shall be conspicuously displayed on an upper comer of the transom, or adjacent to the AGS measurement station immediately below the sheerline port and starboard, in a color that contrasts to the hull. The minimum height from the top of the logo to the bottom of the letters shall be 30 cm. 5.4
Sails and Boom Advertising is permitted on: (a) mainsails in rectangular areas not exceeding 24 square meters on each side within the area bounded by the foot, the luff, the leech, and a line connecting a point on the luff four meters above the tack and a point on the leech five meters above the clew; and (b) spinnakers. (c) both sides of the main boom
5.5
Crew Clothing Advertising on crew clothing is permitted without further restrictions beyond Condition 5.2.
5.6
Prior Approval and Protests
(a) Prior to May 5,1995, details of the intended name and hull, sail and crew clothing graphic displays may be submitted to the Challenger of Record/Defender (“COR/D”) for approval. Version 1.3
Page 203 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(b) When approval is granted under Condition 5.6(a), thereafter protests alleging non/compliance with this advertising rule shall be refused unless the protest alleges the display was altered after COR/D approval (altering racing rule 73.2), (c) When COR/D cannot agree on whether or not a yacht complies with this Condition 5, it shall refer the matter to the International Jury for decision. 6.
SELECTING THE CHALLENGING CLUB AND ITS YACHT
6.1 The CORC shall organize and conduct a Challenger Selection Series. The conditions and sailing instructions governing the Challenger Selection Series, and any amendments thereto, shall be agreed upon by the CORC and AC *95 to ensure that such conditions and sailing instructions are equitable to each challenging club's yacht CORC agrees to name the yachts in the finals of the Challenger Selection Series prior to 1200, April 8,1995, and agrees to have these nominated yachts participate in an unveiling ceremony on April 9, 1995. 6.2 Prior to the unveiling ceremony held on April 9,1995, each remaining challenging club shall have declared its challenging vessel by providing to AC ‘95 a copy of the front page of the vessel's valid IACC measurement certificate. That vessel shall represent the challenging club throughout the Challenger Louis Vuitton Final Selection Series and, if eligible per Conditions 6.3 or 6.4, in the America’s Cup Match. However, unless otherwise restricted in these Conditions appendages, rig, sails, fittings and other equipment may be replaced after the Louis Vuitton Cup Final Selection Series. 6.3 CORC shall have the right to name the challenging club and its challenging yacht at any time, provided that: (a) its yacht won the Challenger Selection Series; (b) written notice of the selection shall be received by AC ‘95 prior to 1700 on May 1, 1995; and (c) the club named shall agree in writing that it has until that time complied and will beyond that time comply with the terms of these Conditions, the America^ Cup Deed of Gift, the Interpretive Resolutions, the Mutual Consent Items America’s Cup XXIX accepted May 24, 1993 as amended December 14,1994, the Protocol dated May 13, 1992, and the Decisions of the Trustees Committee as altered by these Conditions. 6.4 Should for any reason the yacht named by CORC be found by the International Jury to be unable or ineligible to contest the Match, AC ‘95 shall agree to the substitution of the yacht club whose yacht placed second in the Challenger Selection Series as the challenging club, and will accept the yacht which so placed, provided that the yacht is eligible and is named by the club prior to the start of the first race, and that the club makes the same agreement as in Condition 6.3(c). If the second-place finisher is unable or found ineligible, then the yacht placing third may be substituted under the same conditions. 7.
SELECTING THE DEFENDING YACHT
7.1 AC ‘95 agrees to name the yachts in the finals of the Citizen Cup Defender Selection Series and have in its possession a copy of the front page of each yacht’s valid IACC measurement certificate prior to 1200 on April 8,1995 and agrees to have these nominated yachts participate in an unveiling ceremony on April 9,1995. One of the yachts so named shall be selected by AC ‘95 to represent San Diego Yacht Club in the America’s Cup Match. However, unless otherwise restricted in these Conditions, the yacht’s appendages, rig, sails, fittings and other equipment may be replaced after the Citizen Cup Defender Selection Series. Prior to 1700 on May 1, 1995, the CORC shall be informed in writing of the yacht selected to defend the America’s Cup. 7.2 Should for any reason the yacht selected by San Diego Yacht Club under condition 7.1 be found by the International Jury to be unable or ineligible to contest the Match, CORC shall agree to the substitution of another yacht that competed in the Citizen Cup Finals, provided that the yacht is eligible and is named by SDYC prior to the start of the first race. If that yacht is unable or found ineligible, than the other yacht in the Citizen Cup Finals may be substituted under the same Conditions. 8.1 SCHEDULE OF RACES 8.1
The schedule of races is as follows: Race 1 Saturday
May 6
Race 2
Monday
May 8
Race 3
Tuesday
May 9
Race 4 Race 5
Thursday Saturday
May 11 May 13
Race 6 Race 7
Sunday Tuesday
May 14 May 16
The Rules
Page 204 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Reserve Day Race 8
Wednesday Thursday
May 17 May 18
Race 9
Saturday
May 20
Reserve Day Reserve Day
Sunday Monday
May 21 May 22
Reserve Day
Tuesday
May 23
Reserve Day Reserve Day
Thursday Friday
May 25 May 26
Reserve Day
Saturday
May 27
8.2 If any race is postponed to a later day, it will be scheduled on the next race or reserve day, whichever is the earlier. All subsequent races will be postponed accordingly. 8.3 If at the conclusion of scheduled race and reserve days, neither the challenger nor the defender has won five races, the schedule of races shall be extended until one has won five races. Subsequent race and reserve days shall be agreed by mutual consent. 9.
MEASUREMENT AND INSPECTION
9.1
Measurement Committee
(a)
(f)
The COR/D Measurement Committee shall be the “authority” for the purposes of racing rule 74.3(a) and shall serve as the Measurement Committee for the Challenger Selection Series, the Defender Selection Series, and the Match. Should a member become unavailable for any reason, any replacement shall be appointed by COR/D. Except as provided in Part VI of the racing rules and these Conditions, the decisions of the Measurement Committee on matters of measurement and questions of interpretation of the IACC Rule shall be final and there shall be no appeal. Racing rule 74.3(c) shall not apply. The Measurement Committee may appoint one of its members to be the Measurer. The Measurer shall be bound by the previous decisions of the Measurement Committee regarding the principles of measurement and interpretations of the IACC Rule. If he is unable to resolve an interpretation of the class rule, he shall refer any unresolved question to the Measurement Committee for determination. Except as otherwise provided, the term “Measurement Committee” as used hereafter includes the Measurer when acting alone. The Measurement Committee may appoint assistants to take specific measurements.
9.2
Measurement Representatives
(b) (c) (d)
(a) When a challenging or defending club’s yacht is named in accordance with these Conditions, or at any time thereafter, it may advise the Measurement Committee, in writing, of the name of its measurement representative. The measurement representative shall be entitled to be present with a member of the Measurement Committee at a private viewing of the exterior of the other club's yacht between 0830 and 0900 on Friday, May 5,1995. An AC ‘95 television crew will also be permitted to take videotape of the yacht's exterior during or immediately after this private viewing, but only for purposes of news broadcasting and viewing at the public opening ceremonies scheduled for 1830 on May 5, 1995. The period set aside for this videotaping shall fulfill the requirement for a public unveiling outlined in Mutual Consent Item #7 and, thereafter, the yacht's underbody shall not be shrouded. (b) Shortly after any measurement or inspection pursuant to Match Condition 9.5 or IACC Rule 49.3(b), measurement representatives shall be entitled to a private viewing on the same basis as that conducted between 0830 and 0900 on May 5,1995. 9.3 (a) (b) (c) (d) (e)
Version 1.3
Measurement in General Except as otherwise provided, the term “measurement” includes initial measurement, re-validations, inspections, and re-measurements. Each sail shall be measured and initialed by the Measurement Committee prior to its use in a race, except as provided in Condition 9.3(f). Measurement shall be conducted at places and times stipulated by the Measurement Committee. During measurement, the Measurement Committee may take whatever measurements it considers appropriate. If the (e) Measurement Committee is unable to complete a yacht’s measurements prior to the dates specified herein due to causes beyond the reasonable control of the yacht, the International Jury may grant additional time. Page 205 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(f) (g) 9.4 (a) (b)
When before a race the Measurement Committee is unable to obtain a measurement which it considers accurate, the measurement shall be taken as soon as possible after the race. Any report by the Measurement Committee under racing rule 70.4 shall be made as soon as is practicable. Measurement Certificate Prior to 0800 on May 5, 1995, the yachts shall be measured by the Measurement Committee. In accordance with class rule 49.6, a copy of the front page of each yacht’s certificate shall be provided to the organizing authority and to the owner of the yacht named on the certificate no later than 1200 on May 5,1995.
9.5 No Change Period After a yacht’s measurement certificate has been issued in accordance with Conditions 9.4 or 9.5, she shall not make any change which would invalidate her certificate except: (a) when changes are required by the Measurement Committee to enable a yacht to comply with the IACC Rule, or (b) in the case of unintentional damage, beyond that covered in IACC Rule 49.3(b), when the IACC Technical Director and the International Jury Chairman or their delegates approve the repairs necessary in accordance with racing rules 70.4 and 20.2 thereby altering those rules. 9.6 (a) (b) (c) (d) (e)
10.
Post-Race Measurement The Measurement Committee may at any time after the first race request measurement of either or both yachts for compliance with the rules of the Match. Any measurement for compliance with class rule 48.9 will be carried out by at least two members of the Measurement Committee. Following a race, no person or thing shall be taken on board or removed from the yacht without the express permission of the Measurement Committee or its nominee. Should the Measurement Committee require that a yacht be hauled out, sufficient time shall be granted to allow it to haul out, be measured, be launched and made ready before it is required to start, The words “reasonable facility” in class rule 45.3 shall include requests to keep support craft clear of the yacht until advised after the completion of a race, and to assist with the transfer on board of a member of the Measurement Committee or its nominee. RACING AREA
The racing area will be as shown in Illustration “A” attached. The race areas and starting points are approximate and are subject to change due to variables such as weather conditions and shipping movements. 11.
COURSE
11.1 11.2
The course will be as shown in Illustration “B” attached. Racing rule 5.4(d) is altered so that the course will not be shortened.
12.
RACE COMMITTEE BOAT REPRESENTATIVES
While the race committee is in the racing area, a representative of each yacht shall be available by radio to the race committee on a frequency designated by the race committee. The race committee shall attempt to consult them in regard to postponement and abandonment. Such representative shall be referred to as the “Race Committee Boat Representative” and need not be the same person for each race. 13. WARNING SIGNAL Unless the race is postponed by the race committee, the warning signal will be made at 1305 Pacific Daylight Time. No warning signal shall be made after 1500, unless otherwise agreed by both “Race Committee Boat Rcpresentatives”. 14.
POSTPONEMENTS AND ABANDONMENT
14.1
Racing rule 5.1 is deleted and replaced by:
The Rules
Page 206 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(a) Before 0930 the race committee may, in case of foul weather, including fog, notify yacht representatives as described in the Sailing Instructions on the morning of the race to indicate to the yachts not to proceed to the starting area. The warning signal will be made not less than three hours after a subsequent notification to proceed to the starting area. (b) Before or with the warning signal the race committee: (i) shall signal the magnetic direction to the first mark. (ii) may remove and substitute a new magnetic direction signal. 14.2
Racing rule 5.3 is deleted and replaced by: Before the starting signal, the race committee may postpone: (a) when, in the opinion of the race committee the starting area or the course is not sufficiently clear or properly aligned, or visibility is too restricted, or the wind is too variable or too light or too strong or the seas too rough to reasonably conduct a race to test the relative speed of the two yachts; (b) as instructed by the umpires when a yacht has satisfied them that it has been disabled through no fault of her own, or that a person on board has been seriously injured after the yacht left its mooring for the starting area; or (c) in case of such other circumstances when agreed by the race committee and the Race Committee Boat Representatives. (d) Except as otherwise provided in these Conditions or the Sailing Instructions, a race may be postponed to a later day only when agreed by the race committee and the Race Committee Boat Representatives.
14.3 Racing rules 5.4 (d)(ii) and (iii) shall not apply. In addition to racing rules 5.4 (d)(i) and (iv), the race committee may abandon a race for any reason when agreed by the race committee and the Race Committee Boat Representatives. 14.4 Racing rules 69 and 70.3 are altered so that the actions taken by the race committee with the agreement of the Race Committee Boat Representatives shall be final and shall not be grounds for redress. 15
REQUESTS FOR REDRESS (a)
(b)
Racing rule 69 is amended by adding: (e) being physically damaged or disabled; or (f) being unable to be launched or towed to sea. However, unfavorable tidal conditions shall not be grounds for redress. Racing rule 74.2(c) is amended by adding: “Other means” may include the rescheduling of any outstanding races beyond the existing schedule, or permitting the substitution of yachts provided that such yachts comply with the nationality provisions relating to design and construction.
16.
TIME LIMITS
16.1
The time limit for the first leg shall be 55 minutes, for the first two legs 1 hour 35 minutes, for the first three legs 2 hours 25 minutes, and for the full course 4 hours 15 minutes. In determining the time limit for less than the full course, the leading yacht’s time will be taken when her bow first crosses an extension of a line through Mark 2 and Mark 1 or 3, as applicable.
16.2 17.
SCORING (replaces racing rule Appendix B6 9)
17.1 17.2
The first to win five races shall be the winner. If a yacht does not start, retires or is disqualified in any race, the other yacht shall be awarded the race provided that she completes the race in accordance with the sailing instructions and within the time limits, or is granted redress under racing rules 69 and 70.3, as altered. This amends racing rule appendix B6 7.3. There shall be no winner from any tied race.
17.3 18. 18.1
Version 1.3
INTERNATIONAL JURY Further to Appendix A5: (a) The jury shall exercise its functions from the date it is appointed until the decision has been reached on all protests filed by the close of protest time following the last race of the Regatta. (b) Paragraphs 3.8 and 3.9 shall not apply. Page 207 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(c)
18.2
Additional functions of the Jury: (i) To authorize changes in or additions to the sailing instructions and issuance of other special notices the race committee requests be issued to the competitors. (ii) To decide such other matters as provided in these Conditions. (iii) To decide such other matters as CORC (or after designated, the challenging club) and AC ‘95 may jointly put before the jury. (iv) To answer questions on any rules, except IACC rules, having first sought the opinion of the challenger and the defender. Questions on section 9 of these Conditions shall be answered jointly with the Measurement Committee. There shall be no appeal from the decisions of the International Jury.
19. COMMUNICATIONS 19.1 Except as expressly permitted by these Conditions, the sailing instructions, or the race committee, when racing a yacht shall not carry on board any equipment capable of receiving communications or signals originating outside the yacht Notice of any approval shall be communicated to both yachts by the race committee. Equipment transmitting signals shall comply with relevant safety standards. 19.2 LORAN and/or GPS systems are permitted. 19.3 Each yacht shall permit the installation of and not interfere with the maintenance or normal operation of one operating GPS transponder capable of transmitting only on a frequency approved by the race committee, or such other equipment for transmission of telemetry signals for television production and graphics as may be agreed by COR/D. This equipment may be used to receive signals only as necessary to institute normal operations. 19.4 Each yacht shall permit the installation of and not interfere with the maintenance or normal operation of as many as five remotely-controlled onboard television broadcast camera units (including as many as four microphones for recording ambient sound), three wireless microphones for recording the helmsman's, tactician's, and either the port or starboard trimmer's voices, and all equipment reasonably necessary for the operation thereof, including audio and video transmission and remote electronic operation as may be agreed by COR/D. Receipt by a yacht of signals for the purpose of operating such equipment is permitted and shall be on frequencies approved by COR/D. The position of all such equipment and its field of view shall be determined by COR/D, and its weight and dimensions shall be as similar as practicable on both yachts. 19.5 Host broadcast prescribed GPS, television transmission and related equipment is additional to a yacht's sailing equipment and allowance shall be made for any additional weight of such equipment on board during any post-race measurement, 19.6 Deleted. 19.7 Each yacht may carry aboard while racing one two-way radio capable of operating only on a single channel. Such radios shall be provided by the race committee. While racing, it shall be used only for safety/emergency communication with the yacht’s chase boat. 19.8 The race committee or International Jury may, at any time, request an equipment inspection of a yacht, and each yacht shall permit and assist and afford all reasonable facility to the Measurement Committee to carry out such inspection. 20. SUPPORT BOATS 20.1 Each yacht may have one chase boat and one tender on the race course after the start. Unless approved by the race committee, chase boats shall not exceed 14 meters in length and 3 meters in height, not including whip antennae, and tenders shall not exceed 40 meters in length. Except as permitted by Condition 3.3(h) or as otherwise provided in the sailing instructions, each chase boat shall remain at least 50 meters, and each tender shall remain at least 200 meters, clear of the competing yachts. Chase boats and tenders shall keep well clear of the start and finish lines and race management boats. They shall remain stationary from the preparatory signal until both yachts have started, and thereafter shall stay clear of the competing yachts and the umpire boats. Chase boats shall not have cameras of any type on board. 20.2 Yachts shall release their tow and cast off from their tender or chase boat not later than one minute before the preparatory signal. Protests under this Condition 20.2 may be initiated only by the umpires, 20.3 The penalty for failure to comply with the requirements of this Condition 20 may be the disqualification of the yacht associated with the infringing vessel. 21. AMENDMENTS Amendments to these Conditions shall only be made by agreement of the CORC (or, after designated, the challenging club) and AC ‘95. 22.
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS
The Rules
Page 208 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Sailing Instructions will be made available contemporaneous with the acceptance of this Notice of Race and Conditions Governing the Races for America’s Cup XXIX. 23.
LIABILITY
All those taking part in the regatta do so at their own risk and responsibility. Neither San Diego Yacht Club, AC 495, the San Diego Unified Port District, any sponsor, the race committee, the International Jury, the umpires, the Measurement Committee, nor their respective members, employees, servants, and agents, nor any of them, shall have any responsibility for loss, damage, injury, penalty, or inconvenience which might occur to persons or things, ashore or at sea, as a consequence of participation in any way in the Match. Attention is also drawn to Fundamental Rule B of the racing rules. 24.
AGREEMENT
The foregoing Conditions are agreed to by the CORC, on behalf of all the challenging clubs, and AC ‘95 on behalf of San Diego Yacht Club and signed on their behalf by: Challenger of Record Committee Ernest G. Taylor, CEO
AC ‘95 Charles L. Nichols, President
May 2,1995
PROTOCOL for the Races for America’s Cup XXIX [The following PROTOCOL applied to the 29th America’s Cup Final Races – Black Magic v. Young America - 5/6/1995 – 5/13/1995, sailed at Point Loma, San Diego CA]
PROTOCOL FOR AMERICA’S CUP RACES XXIX AMERICA’S CUP XXIX PROTOCOL WHEREAS San Diego Yacht Club (“SDYC”) believes that the “Protocol,” as it has come to be known, as agreed in 1988 for America’s Cp XXVIII has been successful in all respects, especially for the resolution of disagreements between the defending yacht club and the challenging yacht clubs; and WHEREAS SDYC has again consulted with the former trustees of the America’s Cup, New York Yacht Club (“NYYC”) and Royal Perth Yacht Club (“RPYC”), and with the final challenger for America’s Cup XXVIII, Compagnia della Vela, and all agree that the adoption of a similar Protocol for America’s Cup XXIX is highly desirable; it is RESOLVED that, should SDYC successfully defend in America’s Cup XXVIII, the Protocol adopted September 8, 1988 is rescinded and replaced by this document, and that for America’s Cup XXIX: 1.
A Trustees’ Committee composed of a representative appointed by each of NYYC, RPYC and SDYC will be empowered as follows: (a) (b) (c)
to resolve disputes between SDYC and the Challenger of Record (which may act on behalf of individual challengers) other than disputes concerning the racing rules or any applicable class or rating rule; in the event of disagreement among challengers, to designate the Challeger of Record; and in the event of disagreement between SDYC and the Challenger of Record, to determine the mutual consent items identified below.
2. SDYC will accept all bona fide notices of challenge from qualified foreign yacht clubs (“Challengers”) delivered within 180 days fo the final day of racing for America’s Cup XXVIII (the “Final Race”), provided such Challengers agree to be bound by this Protocol and all subsequent decisions pertaining thereto. For the purposes of the Deed of Gift, all challenges will be deemed to have been received at the same time. 3. All challenges shall be accompanied by a U.S.$75,000 non-refundable fee to be held in escrow by SDYC for use by the Challenger of Record. Version 1.3
Page 209 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
4. 60 days after the Final Race, SDYC shall appoint one of the Challengers to convene a meeting with all Challengers to elect a Challenger of Record. Such meeting shall be held within the next 30 days. All Challengers as of the date of the meeting shall be entitled to attend and have one vote each. If any one yacht owner, or party related thereto, is involved in more than one challenge, that owner or party shall be excluded from being represented in such election by more than one Challenger. If the Challengers are unable to elect a Challenger of Record within this 30-day period, within the following 14 days, the Trustees’ Committee shall appoint the Challenger of Record. 5. In lieu of a challenging yacht club serving s Challenger of Record, the Challengers may vote to organize a Challenger of Record Committee, provided the terms of reference (charter) of such committee is agreed to by SDYC. 6. Within 120 days of the Final Race, the Challenger of Record shall submit to SDYC the class of vessel nominated by the Challengers to be used by both the Challengers and SDYC, and the Challengers’ proposal for the dates, the number of races and the types of courses (hereinafter “the four mutual consent items”). Should SDYC not concur with the Challengers’ proposals regarding one or more of the four mutual consent items, SDYC and the Challenger of Record will attempt to resolve any differences through negotiations. If 30 days following receipt by SDYC of the Challengers’ proposals such negotiations shall have been unsuccessful, the Trustees’ Committee shall commence mediation of all unresolved mutual consent items. If such mediation is unsuccessful, the Trustees’ Committee shall, no later than 90 days following the receipt by SDYC of the Challengers’ proposals, decide the unresolved issues by choosing between respective proposals submitted to the Trustees’ Committee by SDYC and The Challenger of Record. 7. The Challenger of Record shall organize and conduct a challenger selection series preceding the match for all Challengers. The winner shall become the challenger under the Deed of Gift for the match with SDYC, provided the winning Challenger shall agree in writing that it has until that time and will beyond that time comply with the terms and conditions Governing the Races form America’s Cup XXIX and the Deed of Gift and the Interpretive Resolutions, The conditions and sailing instructions governing the challenger selection series shall be subject to the approval of SDYC to ascertain that such conditions and sailing instructions are equitable to all Challengers. 8. America’s Cup XXIX will be held in the waters of the Pacific Ocean off San Diego, California. It is the preference of SDYC that the Match will be a best-of-seven race series in yachts of the International America’s Cup Class commencing approximately May 1, 1995. 9. In addition to all other requirements under the Deed of Gift, all Challengers shall be required to undertake that they accept and will be bound by the provisions of this Protocol. 10. SDYC will maintain the current interpretive resolutions concerning nationality for America’s Cup XXIX. However, should SDYC successfully defend in XXIX, SDYC intends to tighten up the nationality rules for XXX to better maintain the provision in the Deed of Gift for “friendly competition between foreign countries.” 11. Immediately following America’s Cup XXVIII, SDYC will appoint an international committee to recommend ways to reduce cost or future America’s Cup campaigns and operations, including the costs of design and construction of the International America’s Cup Class. The international committee shall report their recommendations to SDYC and the Challenger of Record within 120 days of the Final Race. SDYC invites CORC, Royal Perth Yacht Club, New York Yacht Club and currently challenging clubs and defense syndicates to suggest names of possible committee members. 12. Working with the Challenger of Record, SDYC intends to seek coordination of the conditions and unification of jury decisions governing the challenger selection series, the defender selection series and the America’s Cup Match. RESOLVED that, if SDYC successfully defends in America’s Cup XXIX, SDYC intends to adopt a similar Protocol for America’s Cup XXX, SAN DIEGO YACHT CLUB /s/ Fredrick G. Delaney, III Commodore The undersigned concur with the above provisions and agree to participate in the Trustees’ Committee provided for therein. NEW YORK YACHT CLUB /s/ W. H. Dyer Jones Commodore
ROYAL PERTH YACHT CLUB Phillip J. Mostyn Commodore
San Diego California, USA May 13, 1992
The Rules
Page 210 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
TERMS AND CONDITIONS for the Races for America’s Cup XXIX Trials and Match [The following TERMS AND CONDITIONS applied to the 29th America’s Cup Final Races – Black Magic v. Young America - 5/6/1995 – 5/13/1995, sailed at Point Loma, San Diego CA]
TERMS and CONDITIONS for the XXIX AMERICA’S CUP TRIALS AND MATCH A Trustees’ Committee composed of a representative appointed by each of the NYYC, RPYC and the SDYC will be empowered as follows: (a) to resolve disputes between the SYDC and the Challenger of Record (which may act on behalf of individual challengers) other than disputes concerning the racing rules or any applicable class or rating rule; (b) in the event of a disagreement among the challengers, to designate the Challenger of Record, and (s) in the event of disagreement between the SDYC and the Challenger of Record, to determine the mutual consent items identified below. SDYC will accept all bona fide offers of challenge from qualified foreign yacht club (“Challenger”) SDYC will accept all bona fide notices of challenge from qualified foreign yacht clubs (“Challengers’) delivered within 180 days of the final day of racing for America’s Cup XXVIII (the Final Race), provided such challengers agree to be bound by this Protocol and all subsequent decisions pertaining thereto. For the purposes of the Deed of Gift, all challenges will be deemed to have been received at the same time. All challenges shall be accompanied by a US $75,000 non-refundable fee to be held in escrow by DSYC for use by the Challenger of Record. 60 days after the Final Race, SDYC shall appoint one of the Challengers to convene a meeting of all the Challengers to elect a Challenger of Record. Such meeting shall be held within the next 30 days. All challenges as of the date of the meeting shall be entitled to attend and have one vote each. If any one yacht owner, or party related thereto, is involved in more than one challenge, that owner or party shall be excluded from being represented in such election by more than one challenger. If the Challengers are unable to elect a Challenger of Record within this 30-day period within the following 14 days the Trustees’ Committee shall appoint the Challenger of Record. In lieu of the challenging Yacht Club serving as Challenger of Record, the Challengers may vote to organize a Challenger of Record Committee provided the terms of reference (charter) of such a committee is agreed to by the SDYC. Within 120 days of the Final Race, the Challenger of Record shall submit to SDYC the class of vessel nominated by the challengers to be used by both the challenges and the SDYC, and the Challengers proposals for the dates, the number of races and the types of courses (hereinafter “the four mutual consent items”). Should SDYC not concur with the Challengers’ proposals regarding one or more of the four mutual consent items, the SDYC and the Challenger of Record will attempt to resolve any differences through negotiations. If 30 days following receipt by DSYC of the Challengers proposals such negotiations have been unsuccessful, the Trustees’ Committee shall not later than 90 days following receipt by DSYC of the Challengers’ proposal decide the unresolved issues by choosing between the responsive proposals submitted to the Trustees’ Committee by the DDYC and the Challenger of Record. The Challenger of Record shall organize and conduct a challenger selection series preceding the match for all Challengers. The winner shall become the Challenger under The Deed of Gift for the Match with the SDYC, provided the winning Challenger shall agree in writing that it has until that time and will beyond that time, comply with the terms of the Conditions Governing the Races for America’s Cup XXIX, and the Deed of Gift and the Interpretive Resolutions. The conditions and sailing instructions governing the Challenger selection series shall be subject to the approval of the SDYC to ascertain that such conditions and sailing instructions are equitable to all Challengers. America’s Cup XXX will be held in the waters of the Pacific Ocean off San Diego, California. It is the preference of DSYC that the Match be the bestof-seven series in yachts of the International America’s Cup Class commencing approximately 1 May 1995. In addition to all other requirements under the Deed of Gift, all Challengers shall be required to undertake that they accept and will be bound by the provisions of this Protocol. SDYC will maintain the current interpretive resolutions concerning nationality for America’s Cup XXIX. However, should SDYC successfully defend in XXIZ, SDYC intends to tighten up the nationality rules for XXX to better maintain the provision on the Deed of Gift for “friendly competition between foreign countries.” Immediately following America’s Cup XXVII, SDYC will appoint an international committee to recommend ways to reduce costs of future America’s Cup campaigns and operations, including the cost of design, construction of the International America’s Cup Class. The international committee shall report their recommendations to SDYC and the Challenger of record within 120 days of the Finial Race. SDYC invites CORC, Royal Perth Yacht Club, New York Yacht Club and the current challenging clubs and defense syndicates to suggest names of possible committee members. Working with the Challenger of Record, SDYC intends to seek coordination of the conditions and unification of jury decisions governing the challenger selection series, the Defender selections series, and the America’s Cup Match. Resolved that, if SDYC successfully defends in America’s Cup XIX, SDYC intends to adopt a similar Protocol for America’s Cup XXX.
Version 1.3
Page 211 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
MUTUAL CONSENT ITEMS AMERICA’S CUP XXIX Further the objectives of the America’s Cup AC ’95 representing the San Diego Yacht Club and the CORC on behalf of the challengers mutually consented to the following terms and conditions relating to America’s Cup XXIX Trials and Match: 1. Class The class of vessel shall be the International America’s Cup Class (IACC) as regulated under the IACC Class Rules, Version 2.0, dated 10 March 1993. 2. The Dates The races for the XXIX Match shall begin on Saturday 6 May 1995. The schedule shall be as follows: Race 1 Saturday 6 May Race 2 Sunday 7 May Race 3 Tuesday 9 May Race 4 Thursday 11 May Race 5 Saturday 13 May Race 6 (if necessary) Sunday 14 May Race 7 (if necessary) Tuesday 16 May Race 8 (if necessary) Thursday 18 May Race 9 (if necessary) Saturday 20 May Reserve Day Sunday 21 May Reserve Day Tuesday 23 May Reserve Day Thursday 25 May Reserve Day Saturday 27 May 3. Number of Races The winner of the XXIX Match shall be decided by the first yacht to win five (5) of a nine (9) race series. 4. Course The course shall be 18.55 nautical miles in length. It shall be a windward-leeward format of first windward leg of 3.275nm, first leeward leg 3.275nm, and thereafter four windward/leeward legs of 3 nm to complete a course of 18.55 nautical miles. Starboard mark roundings will be used. 5. Starting Line Length 200 meters (half the length of America’s Cup XXVIII) 6. Starts 12:34pm 12:35pm 12:40pm 12:45pm
11 mins 10 mins 5 mins 5 mins
Sound Signal Warning Signal – Yellow Shape and Gun Preparatory Signal – Blue Shape and Gun Start – Red Shape and Gun
7. Challenger/Defender Selection Series and Common Declaration Subject to the terms of the America’s Cup XXIX Protocol dated May 13, 1992, Challengers and potential Defenders will conduct their own elimination series. Preliminary rounds will begin sometime after 1 January 1995 and will end in time for challengers and defenders to name the participants in their final elimination series. AC ’95 and CORC agree to name the participants in the finals of both the Challenger and Defender selection series prior to the first day of such finals and agree to have these nominated yachts involved in an unveiling ceremony on an agreed date in min-April 1995. In addition, the challenging and defending yachts for the America’s Cup XXX will be part of a public ceremony which will be held two or three days prior to the first day of the America’s Cup XXIX Match. This ceremony will not take place until both yachts have been through the pre-match measurement and accepted as America’s Cup participants. Modifications to appendages will be allowed before the Final Selection Series. Underbodies may not be shrouded after the yachts have been measured, accepted and unveiled for the Final Selection Series. Yachts selected to compete in the America’s Cup XXIX Match will be selected from those competing in the Final Selectin Series. Modifications to appendages will be allowed before the America’s Cup XXIX Match. During the modification period underbodies of competing yachts may be shrouded. Underbodies may not be shrouded again after the yachts have been measured, accepted and unveiled for the Match. The defending and challenging clubs’ obligations under this paragraph are expressly conditioned upon each competing club providing signed written declarations to the Secretary of the San Diego Yacht Club on or before 20 August 1993, that if the declaring club is the eventual winner of the America’s XXIX regatta, it agrees to continue the common declaration provisions set forth in this paragraph, entitled Challenger/Defender Selection Series and Common Declaration.
The Rules
Page 212 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
8. Two Boat Rule Each challenging club and candidate for the defense of the Cup may build or acquire two new IACC yachts eligible for America’s Cup competition. New IACC yachts are defined as those that comply with IACC Class Rule 39.4. the construction and delivery of which are completed after 1 March 1993. IACC yachts, the construction and delivery of which have been completed prior to 1 March 1993 may be altered and shall not constitute a new yacht to the extent that such alterations do not exceed: a) 35% of the area of the bottom (i.e. below the LBG plane) b) 80% of the topsides (i.e. above the LBG plane) c) Up to 100% of the area of the deck may be altered. After two new IACC yachts area built, acquired or otherwise obtained by any challenging club or candidate for the defense of the Cup, any additional new IACC yacht build, acquired or otherwise obtained by the challenging club or candidate for the defense shall be ineligible for America’s Cup competition. The spirit and intent of this rule is to limit the participants in the XXIX America’s Cup to building, or acquiring, two new IACC yachts and to maximize the use of existing IACC yachts. As an exception to the foregoing, if all the challenging clubs but one withdraw or otherwise become ineligible before the start of the Challenger Selection Series, the number of new yachts allowed for the remaining challenging club shall be four. Correspondingly, if all the candidates for the defense but one withdraw or otherwise become ineligible before the start of the Defense Selection Series, the number of new yachts allowed for the remaining candidate for the defense of the Cup shall be four. 9. Number of Sails The number of sails allowed for each participant shall be as set forth in IACC Class Rule 33.8. It is envisaged that the challenger and defenders shall race a similar number of races. In the event that the challengers or defenders do not race a similar number of races, the number of sails allocated shall be adjusted to be equitable. 10. International Jury AC ’95 and CORC shall establish an international jury (“Jury”) consisting of 3 persons selected one each by AC ’95 and CORC and the third my mutual agreement. The persons selected to serve on this Jury shall be qualified in the rules of international yacht tracing and shall be persons of stature in the yachting community and known to be possessed of good judgement. The three jurors so selected shall be responsible for selecting their chairperson. It shall be the duty of this Jury to hear challengers and disputes regarding matters set forth in the paragraphs of this document entitled National Eligibility and Reconnaissance and render decisions regarding their interpretation until such time as an International Jury is appointed under the procedures set forth in Appendix A5 of the 1993-96 International Yacht Racing Rules. Hearings regarding interpretation of the provisions of the aforementioned paragraphs may be requested by a challenging club or candidate for the defense of the Cup 1. Alleging a violation by any participant, or 2. Seeking advise with regard to the propriety of proposed actions of the requestor. Decisions of the Jury shall be final and not subject to appeal. If a complaining party’s position is not upheld by the Jury, the reasonable costs of the prevailing party in responding to the complaint will be paid by the complaining party. 11. National Eligibility The Second 1990 Resolutions are altered so that: a) Not later than 30 June 1993. And to the extent that arrangements have been made, each challenging club and candidate for the defense of the Cup shall submit to the SDYC, the names and details of the designers of the hull, appendages, rig and sails of its yacht who satisfy the conditions of nationality for more than one country. Any additions after 30 June 1993 shall be submitted, as above, not more than 10 days after the person or persons are engaged by the challenging club or candidate for the defense of the Cup. b) Not later than 30 December 1994 and to the extent that arrangements have been made, each challenging club and candidate for the defense of the Cup shall submit to the SDYC, the names and details of the members of the competing yacht’s crew, who satisfy the conditions of nationality for more than one country. c) The SDYC shall promptly provide copies of all such names and details to the CORC and the Chairman of the Defense Committee for dissemination to all challengers and candidates for the defense of the Cup, respectively. A person whose name and details have been properly submitted and copies to the COR and the Chairman for the Committee for the Defense, shall be determined eligible to participate in the Challenger or Defender Selection Series and the Match as a national of the country so claimed unless, within 28 days after submittal to the CORC and the Chairman of the Committee for the Defense, there is a challenge to the person’s eligibility under the provisions of paragraph entitled International Jury. A person who has been determined otherwise eligible under this process may become ineligible if, subsequent to a determination of eligibility, his or her action violate the nationality requirement set forth in the amendments to Footnote (1) in amplification of the1980 Resolution s set forth in the First 1984 Resolutions and Second 1990 Resolutions. d) Subsequent to the first race of the Challenger Selection Series a challenging club may submit, and subsequent to the first race of the Defender Selection Series an candidate for the defense of the Cup may submit to the San Diego Yacht Club the name and details of additional crew members, which shall be immediately provided to CORC and the Chairman of the Defense committee for dissemination to all challengers and candidate for Version 1.3
Page 213 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
the defense of the Cup respectively. A person whose name and details have been properly submitted and copied shall be deemed eligible to sail as a national of the country so claimed unless, within 7 days after submittal to CORC and the Chairman of the Defense Committee, there is a challenge to the person’s eligibility under the provisions of the paragraph entitled International Jury; provided that such persons shall be ineligible to sail during the 7 day period. e) Subsequent to the first race of the Challenger Selection Series no person who has crewed on a yacht in the Challenger or Defender Selection Series shall thereafter crew on any yacht which represents a club from another country. 12. Common Compound Area The challengers acknowledge the desires of AC ’95 to establish a centralized area for syndicate compounds in San Diego Bay. The challengers and AC ’95 agree that the Commercial Basin is the most promising location for such a centralized area in San Diego Bay and agree to work with AC ‘95 to obtain the assistance of the Port of San Diego Authority in creating the best environment possible for a centralized area. If this area, which should include the Media Center and the International Broadcast Center, should be provided at a cost that is fair and equitable to challengers, then the CORC will use its best efforts to obtain for AC ’95 letters of intent from a minimum of five challengers that they will locate their syndicated in San Diego Bay. 13. Reconnaissance The intention of this rule is to prohibit syndicates from gathering (or attempting to gather) design and yacht performance data and information from or about another syndicate, its business operations, and its yachts, especially through illegal, clandestine, dangerous or expensive means. This rule applies throughout the world as between all syndicates representing either a challenging yacht club or San Diego Yacht Club from 20 May 1993 through the last race of the America’s Cup Match. Specifically permitted are: a) The visual observation, photography and videotaping of another syndicate’s yacht from a surface vessel operated in a safe manner and in accordance with local regulations for separation of traffic and providing the observations are made from a distance of at least 200 meters and are not in violation of sub-paragraph (i) below (the observing syndicate must clearly identify the observing vessel with the syndicate’s name or known flag). b) the receipt and use of casual gossip, bar talk and press reports. Specifically prohibited are (in regard to or when directed against another syndicate’s yacht, support boats or facilities for purposed contrary to the intent of this rule): c) any illegal act. d) the use of long-range listening devices for eavesdropping, e) the use of satellites, aircraft, fixed or rotary winged aircraft and/or other means to observe or record from above other participant’s yachts when sailing or ashore in compounds, f) the use of divers, submarines or other means to observe or record below or from below the surface of the water. g) the capture, recording or analysis of performance data emanating from telemetry, instruments, computers, etc. from another competing syndicate, h) the acceptance of information about design or performance that may have been obtained in contravention of this rule or through illegal, clandestine or dangerous means, i( the use of any vessel (other than the opposing yacht in a match) or a vehicle to “shadow” or otherwise attempt to gauge the performance. “Hooking Up” or otherwise engaging in matched against the yacht of any other participant while tuning or practicing, without first obtaining consent of the other yacht, is a violation or the provision. j) other than from an opposing yacht in the same match, the use of instruments such as laser range-finders and radar to attempt to gauge performance. k) the use of discarded waste material from syndicate compound or any other source. The penalty for failing to comply with this rule shall be decided by a panel set up by CORD. Penalties may be applied to owner or crew or both. Penalties may include loss of points or be of a financial nature. 14. Public viewing, Where possible all participating syndicate will agree to provide public viewing of their compound from outside their premises and conduct periodic tours of their facilities. 15. Challenger’s Keels Providing each challenging yacht arrives in San Diego with a keel (including foils, bult, canards, etc.) designed by a national an manufactured in the country of the challenge, further keels may be constructed in the country of the defense provided that they have been designed by a national of the country of the challenge. 16. Television Equipment The amounts and manner of placement of television equipment on yachts and participants shall be points of further discussions with the organization responsible for production of the Host Broadcast.
The Rules
Page 214 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
17. International Jury An international Jury shall be appointed under the provisions of Appendix A5 of the Racing Rules and empowered to perform the following functions: a) as authorized by the Trustees Committee organized under paragraph 1 of the America’s Cup Protocol dated 13 May 1992 and in pursuant to paragraph 3.9 c) of Appendix A5 of the Racing Rules, to hear and render a decision in a dispute between the SDYC and the Southern Cross Yacht Club, represented by the one Australia Syndicate, as to whether Southern Cross Yacht Club/oneAustralia, has violated the Two Boat Rule as set forth in the Mutual Consent Items document, and b) to hear any “protests” as that term defined in the Racing Rules, arising in connection with the Regattas prior to the finalization of the Match Conditions. 18. Rules The conduct of the Regattas shall be governed by: a) the Racing Rules as they exist at the time of execution of these conditions. b) the IACC Rule, Version 2.0 dated 10 March 1993 (“Class Rules”). In the event of a conflict between the racing rules and the Class Rules, the Racing Rules shall govern unless the Class Rules specifically alter the Racing Rules, c) the Match Racing Rules, Appendix B6 of the racing rules, except as any of (a), (b) and (c) are altered by the Match Conditions of Sailing Instructions d) the America’s Cup Deed of Gift, the Interpretive resolutions, the Mutual Consent Items, and the Decisions of the Trustees’ Committee. e) the Match Conditions f) the Sailing Instructions 19. Rules for Match Conditions The parties agree that the rules set forth in Item 18 above shall be included in the Match Conditions. 20. Decisions of International Jury There shall be no appeal from the decisions of the International Jury. Dated 24 May 1993 upheld 14 Dec 1994
SAILING INSTRUCTIONS for the Races for America’s Cup XXIX [The following SAILING INSTRUCTIONS applied to the 29th America’s Cup Final Races – Black Magic v. Young America - 5/6/1995 – 5/13/1995, sailed at Point Loma, San Diego CA]
AMERICA'S CUP XXIX May, 1995 San Diego Yacht Club San Diego, California USA SAILING INSTRUCTIONS
1. RULES The races will be governed by the Notice of Race and Conditions Governing the Races for America’s Cup XXIX (“Conditions”), including any amendments thereto. 2.
NOTICES TO COMPETITORS
2.1
Notices will be numbered sequentially.
2.2 Notices to competitors will be posted on the Official Notice Board located adjacent to the entrance of America’s Cup ‘95 headquarters, 2727 Shelter Island Drive, San Diego, California. 2.3 Notices will be sent by fax to numbers provided to the Race Committee. The syndicates are asked to confirm receipt of faxes by telephone to 221-2136. Failure to receive faxes shall not be grounds for redress.
Version 1.3
Page 215 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
3.
CHANGES IN THE SAILING INSTRUCTIONS
3.1 Any amendment to the Sailing Instructions will be posted on the Official Notice Board and faxed to the syndicates before 0900 on the day it will take effect. Any change in the schedule of races will be posted and faxed no later than 2200 on the day before the rescheduled date. Failure to receive such faxes shall not be grounds for redress. 3.2
Amendments will be contained in Notices to Competitors.
4.
SIGNALS MADE ASHORE
Signals made ashore will be in the form of messages posted on the Official Notice Board and faxed to the designated syndicate fax numbers. Failure to receive such faxes shall not be grounds for redress. 5.
RACING AREA
5.1 Further to Paragraph 10 (Racing Area) in the Conditions, the location of each day’s starting area will be posted and faxed to the participating syndicates in accordance with Instruction 2 (Notices to Competitors). 5.2 A change of location may be given at sea either by hail or by radiotelephone on VHF channel 71 to a vessel designated by each syndicate. The race committee signal boat will also display Code flag “L”. Failure of a yacht to receive such notification shall not be grounds for redress. 6.
THE COURSE
The approximate compass bearing from the port end of the starting line to Mark 1 will be displayed, with the warning signal, as international numeral pennants aboard the race committee signal boat. 7.
MARKS
7.1 Marks of the course will be referred to as follows: Mark 1 is the first windward mark, located 3.275 nautical miles from the start mark. Mark 2 is the leeward mark and also the start/finish mark. Mark 3 is the windward mark rounded after the third and fifth legs of the course, located 3.0 nautical miles from the leeward mark. 7.2 Original course marks will be 8-foot orange inflatable tetrahedron-shaped buoys. New windward marks referred to in Instruction 10 will be 8-foot yellow inflatable tetrahedron-shaped buoys. New leeward marks will be orange. All marks may carry advertising. 7.3 A mark stake boat will be stationed beyond Mark 1 and Mark 3. When on station, the stake boat will display an orange flag in her rigging. Failure of the stake boat to be on station or to display the orange flag will not be grounds for redress. 8.
THE START
8.1 The starting line will be between a staff displaying an orange flag aboard the race committee signal boat at the starboard end and Mark 2 at the port end. 8.2
The starting line will be approximately 200 meters in length.
9.
RECALLS
Individual Recalls
(amends racing rales 4.1 and 7.1)
When, at her starting signal, any part of a yacht’s hull, crew or equipment is on the course side of the starting line or its extensions, an individual recall shall be signalled by the display of the yacht’s identification flag described in Sailing Instruction 13, accompanied by a horn. The signal will be displayed until the yacht has wholly returned to the pre-start of the line or its extensions, or for four minutes, whichever is earlier. 10.
CHANGE OF COURSE AFTER THE START
10.1 A change of course will be signalled, near the mark beginning the leg being changed, by a race committee boat that will display Code flag “C” and international numeral pennants showing the approximate compass bearing to tiie new mark. A hom will be sounded repetitively. The change of course will be signalled before the leading yacht has begun the leg, although the new mark
The Rules
Page 216 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
may not yet be in position. 10.2
The race committee will lay a new mark and lift the original mark as soon as possible.
10.3
When, in a subsequent change of course, a new mark is replaced, it will be replaced with an original mark.
11.
THE FINISH
The finishing line will be between a staff displaying an orange flag aboard a race committee boat at the port end and Mark 2 at the starboard end. 12.
PENALTIES AND PROTESTS
12.1 The Code flag “Y” to be displayed in accordance with paragraph 5 of Appendix B6 of the racing rales shall be a minimum size of 24 inches on the hoist and 18 inches on the fly. 12.2 The protest flag to be displayed in accordance witii racing rule 68.3 shall be red and a minimum size of 24 inches on the hoist and 18 inches on the fly, 12.3 Written protests shall be lodged at Jury Headquarters, 4904 North Harbor Drive, Suite 204, San Diego, CA., 92106, within 2 hours and 30 minutes from the time that both yachts have ceased racing. 12.4 Protest notices will be posted at Jury Headquarters within 30 minutes after the protest time limit to inform competitors where and when there is a hearing in which they are parties to a protest or named as witnesses. Such notices will also be faxed to parties, 12.5 Jury headquarters will be equipped with a video monitor and tape deck capable of playing standard NTSC VHS cassettes. A party who wishes to present evidence which requires other equipment shall provide such equipment. 13.0
IDENTIFICATION
13.1 While racing each yacht shall display from a flagstaff at the stem the national flag of the country in which the club it represents is located. The flag shall be at least 24 inches on the hoist The visual signal referred to in paragraph 5.2(b) of Appendix B6 of the racing rules and in Instruction 9 will be a corresponding flag. 13.2
Version 1.3
Support boats associated with competitors are required to carry identification flags similar to those described in Instruction 13.1.
Page 217 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
18.55 NM Course – Sailed in 1995 4th Louis Vuitton Cup and 29th AC Defense at San Diego (Point Loma), California
2000 The Thirtieth Defense – New Zealand v. Luna Rossa America’s Cup XXX Protocol
The following is the PROTOCOL that applied to America’s Cup XXX (30th) in 2000 in New Zealand
AMERICA’S CUP XXX PROTOCOL 12 May 1995 A The Royal New Zealand Yacht Squadron ("RNZYS") believes that a form of Protocol, as it has come to be known, is a desirable way of settling matters between the Defending yacht club for the America's Cup and the challenging yacht clubs for that Cup. B. RNZYS has resolved that should it successfully challenge for America's Cup XXIX, the Protocol adopted on 13 May 1992 be rescinded and replaced by this document and that the terms of this document shall govern America's Cup XXX. ARTICLE 1: ACCEPTANCE OF CHALLENGERS RNZYS will accept all bona fide notices of challenge from qualified foreign yacht clubs ("Challengers") delivered within one year from the final day of racing for America’s Cup XXIX (the "Final Race"), provided such Challengers agree to be bound by this Protocol and all subsequent decisions pertaining thereto. For the purposes of the Deed of Gift all such challenges ("Challenges") will be deemed to have been received at the same time, being the time that the first notice of challenge is received. Late challenges may be accepted by RNZYS until 31 December 1998 if RNZYS is satisfied that the spirit and intent of this Protocol has been complied with by the proposed Challenger until the date of the late challenge and the proposed Challenger has declared in writing that it has until that time complied with the spirit and intent of this Protocol and will beyond that time agree to be bound by this Protocol and all subsequent decisions pertaining thereto. For the purposes of the Deed of Gift all late Challenges accepted will be deemed to have been received at the same time as all the other Challenges. Late Challengers will be required to pay an amount equal to double the entry fee and meet any other requirements imposed on all Challengers subsequent to their entry. ARTICLE 2: QUALIFIED CHALLENGERS To be a qualified foreign yacht club for the purposes of Article 1 above that Club shall meet the each of the following criteria: it must have a democratically elected Board of Directors or Officers,
The Rules
Page 218 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
it must have been in existence for a minimum of five years, it must maintain a membership of at least 200 members, it must be financially supported by its membership on a pro-rata basis, it must operate as a yacht club and have objectives consistent with the furtherance of yachting activities, (f) it must be a member of the national authority which represents its country in the International Yacht Racing Union. ARTICLE 3: ENTRY FEES AND PERFORMANCE DEPOSITS All Challenges shall be accompanied by a US$100,000 non-refundable fee. US$75,000 of this fee shall be for use by the Challengers and shall be held in a separate account from RNZYS normal operating accounts until written instructions regarding disposition are received by RNZYS from the Challenger of Record. US$25,000 shall be conveyed to America's Cup Properties Inc. for defraying costs associated with maintenance of America's Cup Properties Inc ("ACPI"), and the preservation of the America's Cup mark and the image and silhouette of the America's Cup worldwide as deemed necessary and approved by ACPI. ACPI shall make quarterly reports to the Challenger of Record regarding the disposition of the funds received from Challengers. The Challengers may, by a majority vote, require additional funds from each Challenger in the form of cash, a performance bond, or a letter of credit for the purpose of assuring an individual Challenger's participation in the Challenger Selection Series for the America's Cup. These funds or financial instruments may be required at such time and in such amount as agreed by a majority vote of the Challengers and subject to the approval of RNZYS. As well as the amount of US$75,000 the Challengers shall share equally all further costs of the Challenger Selection Series and other activities of the Challengers as a group associated with the challenge for America's Cup XXX. Such costs shall be offset from money raised from Challenger group sponsorship activity. ARTICLE 4: CHALLENGER OF RECORD If the first Challenge is received by RNZYS from New York Yacht Club ("NYYC"), NYYC will be appointed by RNZYS as the Challenger of Record. The Challenger of Record shall represent all Challengers whose notices of challenge are accepted under Article 1. ARTICLE 5: PROVISION FOR CHALLENGER OF RECORD COMMITTEE If at any time the Challenger of Record referred to in Article 4 wishes to relinquish its position as Challenger of Record the Challengers shall meet either to appoint one of them as Challenger of Record or alternatively to organize a Challenger of Record Committee, provided the terms of reference (charter) of such a committee are approved by RNZYS. All Challengers as of the date of the meeting shall be entitled to attend and have one vote each. If any one yacht owner, or party related thereto, is involved in more than one challenge, that owner or party shall be excluded from being represented in such election by more than one Challenger. If the Challengers are unable to elect a new Challenger of Record or organize a Challenger of Record Committee within 30 days of the date of the meeting, then within the following 30 days the America’s Cup Arbitration Panel shall appoint a new Challenger of Record. Until a new Challenger of Record is elected or appointed, or a Challenger of Record committee is organized, the Challenger of Record shall remain the Challenger of Record for the purposes of this Protocol. ARTICLE 6: INITIAL MUTUAL CONSENT The Challenge received by RNZYS from NYYC, as well as other items required by the Deed of Gift, has specified the class of yacht for the America's Cup XXX trials and Match, and contained proposals for the dates, the number of races, and the types of courses. RNZYS has consented to the class of yacht and the other proposals put forward by NYYC. ARTICLE 7: RACE CONDITIONS RNZYS and the Challenger of Record shall agree the Notice of Race and Conditions and the Sailing Instructions governing the races for America’s Cup XXX (together “the Conditions"). The Conditions, with such modifications, as are necessary to accommodate such matters as dates, times, the number of Challengers and the number and series of races, shall also govern the races for the Challenger Selection Series and, if there is one, the Defender Selection Series provided that the modifications shall be subject to the approval of RNZYS which shall ensure that they are equitable to all Challengers. The Conditions shall be finalized by 30 September 1996. RNZYS and the Challenger of Record will endeavor to resolve any differences between them as to the terms of the Conditions through negotiations. If by 30 September 1996 such negotiations have been unsuccessful and the Conditions have not been finalized then the America’s Cup Arbitration Panel shall commence mediation of all such differences. If that mediation is unsuccessful then the America's Cup Arbitration Panel shall, no later than 31 December 1996, decide the unresolved issues on which RNZYS and the Challenger of Record differ by choosing between the respective positions of RNZYS and the Challenger of Record on those issues and the Conditions governing the Match will be determined accordingly. Each of the Challengers and RNZYS will, no later than 31 January 1997, sign the Conditions and acknowledge that those conditions shall govern the races in the Challenger Selection Series, the Defender Selection Series, if there is one, and the Match. ARTICLE 8: CHALLENGER SELECTION SERIES Preceding the Match, the Challenger of Record shall organize and conduct a Challenger Selection Series for all Challengers, at the venue in the coastal waters of New Zealand specified under Article 11, under the Conditions agreed under Article 7. The winner shall become the Challenger under the Deed of Gift for the Match with RNZYS, provided that the winning Challenger shall not be eligible and shall not be accepted by RNZYS as the Challenger under the Deed of Gift unless it shall declare in writing that it has until that time and will beyond that time comply with the terms of the Conditions, this Protocol, the Deed of Gift, the Interpretive Resolutions and the decisions of the America's Cup Arbitration Panel. Should the winner of the Challenger Selection Series be for any reason ineligible to be the Challenger then the yacht club whose yacht has placed second in such Series, or failing the eligibility of that yacht club or yacht, the yacht club whose yacht gained the next highest place in the Series
Version 1.3
Page 219 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
which is eligible, shall become the Challenger provided that in each case no Challenger shall be accepted as Challenger under the Deed of Gift unless it shall declare in writing that it has until that time and will beyond that time comply with the terms of the Conditions, this Protocol, the Deed of Gift, the Interpretive Resolutions and the decisions of the America's Cup Arbitration Panel. ARTICLE 9: COMMON DECLARATION OF YACHTS FOR AMERICA'S CUP XXX RNZYS and the Challenger of Record agree to name the yacht clubs and those club's respective yachts which will participate in the finals of the Challenger Selection Series and, if there is one, the finals of the Defender Selection Series, prior to the first day of such finals and agree to have each nominated yacht involved in a public unveiling ceremony on an agreed date at least three clear days prior to the first race of the finals of the Challenger Selection Series for those yachts participating in that Series and prior to the first race of the finals of the Defender Selection Series, if there is one, for those yachts participating in that Series. In addition, the challenging and defending yachts for the America's Cup XXX Match will be part of a public unveiling ceremony which will be held three clear days prior to the first day of the America's Cup XXX Match. Both yachts must have been through the official pre-match measurement provided for in Article 10 and have been accepted by RNZYS as Challenger and Defender for America's Cup XXX prior to the date of the public unveiling ceremony. Underbodies may be shrouded until the yachts have been measured, accepted, and unveiled for the finals in a Selection Series. Underbodies may not be shrouded after the yachts have been so unveiled until during the period between the conclusion of the final race in a Selection Series and the public unveiling ceremony before the America's Cup XXX Match when underbodies of competing yachts may again be shrouded. Underbodies may not be shrouded again after the yachts have been measured and unveiled for the Match. RNZYS agrees that if it is the eventual winner of the America's Cup XXX regatta, it will continue the common declaration provisions set forth in this Article 9 so long as it continues to hold the America's Cup. Each Challenger agrees that if it is the eventual winner of the America's Cup XXX Match, it agrees to continue the common declaration provisions set forth in this Article 9 so long as it continues to hold the America's Cup. ARTICLE 10: MEASUREMENT OF YACHTS FOR AMERICAN CUP XXX Prior to the public unveiling ceremonies for the finals of the Challenger Selection Series and the Defender Selection Series, if there is one, and for the America's Cup XXX Match, the yachts participating in each series or Match shall be remeasured (even though they then have a valid measurement certificate) and the resulting measurement certificate or revalidated measurement certificate shall be marked on the front page thereof as the "Unveiling Measurement Certificate". After an Unveiling Measurement Certificate has been issued in respect of a yacht, no changes may be made to that yacht which would invalidate that certificate until the conclusion of the last race in the particular final Selection Series for the Match other than; when changes are required by the Measurement Committee to enable a yacht to comply with the International America's Cup Class ("IACC") Rule, or in the case of unintentional damage beyond that covered in IACC Rule 49.3(b), when the IACC Technical Director and the International Jury Chairman or their delegates approve the repairs as necessary in accordance with International Yacht Racing Rules ("Racing Rules") 70.4 and 20.2 thereby altering those rules. ARTICLE 11: SITE AND TIMING OF AMERICA'S CUP XXX America's Cup XXX will be held in the coastal waters of New Zealand. The Match will be held in late February/early March 2000 with the Challenger Selection Series being held in late 1999 early 2000. The precise venue and the precise dates of the match will be announced by RNZYS within one year from the Final Race. ARTICLE 12: ACCEPTANCE OF PROTOCOL AND COVENANT NOT TO SUE As a condition of entry as a Challenger in America's Cup XXX and in addition to all other requirements under the Deed of Gift, all Challengers are required under Article 1 to agree that they accept and will be bound by all of the provisions of this Protocol. It is further agreed by all Challengers and the RNZYS that decisions rendered by the America's Cup Arbitration Panel are binding and not subject to appeal and may not be referred to any court or other tribunal for review in any manner. By participating in a race conducted under the Racing Rules, each Challenger agrees to be bound by Fundamental Rule B, Competitor's Responsibilities. Any Challenger who resorts to any court or tribunal not provided by the Racing Rules is in breach of this Protocol and may not make the declaration provided in Article 8 and shall not be eligible to be Challenger for the America's Cup XXX Match. Each Challenger covenants that they will not in relation to any matter governed by this Protocol or in respect of America's Cup XXX issue proceedings or suit in any court or other tribunal against all or any of the following : RNZYS or any of its officers, members, employees, agents or contractors, any other Challenger or the Challenger of Record or any of their respective officers, members, employees, agents or contractors, any candidate for the defense or any of its officers, members, employees, agents or contractors, the Jury or any of its members, or any Umpire or other official involved in running the Selection Series or the Match, the Measurement Committee or any of its members, or the America's Cup Arbitration Panel or any of its members. Any Challenger who is in breach of their covenant is in breach of this Protocol and may not make the Declaration provided in Article 8 and shall not be eligible to be Challenger for the America's Cup XXX Match. ARTICLE 13: NATIONALITY ELIGIBILITY In an effort to better maintain the provision in the Deed of Gift for "Friendly competition between foreign countries" the Interpretive Resolutions of the America's Cup Deed of Gift issued by prior Trustees are retained except:
The Rules
Page 220 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The First 1984 Resolutions are altered so that Footnote (1) of the 1982 Amendments is replaced with the words "The requirement that a person be a national will be satisfied if the person has been domiciled in, or has had a principal place of residence in, or has had a valid passport of that country for no shorter period than the three years before the date of the first race of the applicable America’s Cup Match”. The Second 1990 Resolutions are altered so that: Not later than June 30, 1997 and to the extent arrangements have been made, each Challenger and candidate for the defense of the Cup shall submit to RNZYS, the names and details of the designers of the hull, appendages, rig, and sails of its yacht who satisfy the conditions of nationality for more than one country. Any additions after June 30, 1997 shall be submitted, as above, not more than 10 days after the person or persons are engaged by the Challenger or candidate for the defense of the Cup. Not later than October 30, 1999 and to the extent arrangements have been made, each challenging club and candidate for the defense of the Cup shall submit to RNZYS, the names and details of the members of the competing yacht's crew, who satisfy the conditions of nationality for more than one country. RNZYS shall promptly provide copies of all such names and details of designers and crew to the Challenger of Record for dissemination to all Challengers and shall disseminate them to all candidates for the defense, respectively. A person whose name and details have been properly submitted, and copied to the Challenger of Record, shall be deemed eligible to participate in the Challenger Selection Series and the Match as a national of the country so claimed unless, within 28 days after submittal to the Challenger of Record, there is a challenge to the person’s eligibility by referring it to the America’s Cup Arbitration Panel. A person who has been determined otherwise eligible under this process may become ineligible if, subsequent to a determination of eligibility, his or her actions violate the nationality requirement set forth in the amendments to Footnote (1) in amplification of the 1980 Resolutions set forth in the First 1984 Resolutions and the Second 1990 Resolutions, as modified by paragraph (a) of this Article 13. Subsequent to the first race of the Challenger Selection Series a Challenger may submit to the RNZYS, and RNZYS may itself submit in respect of the defense, the name and details of additional crew members on their respective yachts who satisfy the conditions of nationality for more than one country and such names and details shall be immediately provided by RNZYS to the Challenger of Record for dissemination to all Challengers, respectively. The persons whose names and details have been properly submitted shall be deemed eligible to sail as a national of the country so claimed unless, within 7 days after being provided to the Challenger of Record there is a challenge to the persons eligibility by referring it to the America's Cup Arbitration Panel in which event, such persons shall be ineligible to sail during the 7-day period. All disputes relating to the determination of the country which a designer or crew member may represent in the America's Cup shall be resolved: first, if relating to a Challenger, by the Challenger of Record (or, if constituted, a Challenger of Record Committee elected by the Challengers and duly approved by RNZYS) and RNZYS must ratify the Challenger of Record decision secondly, if relating to a defender, by the RNZYS and the Challenger of Record must ratify the RNZYS decision. If in either of the above situations RNZYS and the Challenger of Record cannot agree and do not ratify the other's decision, the matter shall immediately be referred to the America's Cup Arbitration Panel for determination. Subsequent to the first race of the Challenger Selection Series or Defender Selection Series, if there is one, no person who has crewed on a yacht in the Challenger Selection Series or the Defender Selection Series, or who has worked in any capacity for a Challenger or candidate for the defense shall thereafter crew on any yacht of, or work in any capacity for, any other Challenger or a candidate for the defense. ARTICLE 14: ADVERTISING RNZYS intends generally to maintain constraints on advertising for America's Cup XXX similar to those in America's Cup XXIX with the following exception: From the time of acceptance as a Challenger or defender by RNZYS, advertising of or other reference to tobacco products by such Challenger or defender is prohibited anywhere in the world. This prohibition shall apply in a Challenger's or defender's compound, on its boats, sails, and equipment, on crew clothing, in advertising material for either the printed or electronic media, and to any other manner or means that fall within the definition of advertising contained in Appendix A-3 of the Racing Rules. "Advertising of tobacco products" as used in this provision shall include, but is not limited to, (a) the use or display of the name of any tobacco product, (b) the use or display of the name of any company or other entity where such name is also, in whole or in part, the name under which a tobacco product is produced, sold, or otherwise distributed, (c) the use or display of a logo, trademark, device or design that is commonly used on tobacco products. ARTICLE 15: RECONNAISSANCE The intention of this provision is to prohibit Challengers and candidates for the defense and their respective syndicates from gathering (or attempting to gather) design and yacht performance data and information from or about another Challenger or candidate for the defense, its business operations, or its yachts, especially through illegal, clandestine, dangerous, or expensive means. This provision applies throughout the world as between all syndicates representing either a challenging yacht club or RNZYS from the conclusion of the final race of America's Cup XXIX through to the last race of the America’s Cup XXX Match. Specifically permitted acts include, but are not limited to : the visual observation, photography, and video taping of another syndicate's yacht from a surface vessel operated in a safe manner and in accordance with local regulations for separation of traffic and provided the observations are made from a distance of at least 200 meters and are not in violation of sub-paragraph (j) below. The observing syndicate must clearly identify the observing vessel with the syndicated name or known flag, the visual observation of another syndicate's yacht, not intended to gather design and yacht performance information, and which is largely unavoidable due to the close proximity of compounds of competing syndicates or passages in the harbor or at sea or overflying in the case of passages by air, and the receipt and use of casual gossip and press reports.
Version 1.3
Page 221 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Specifically prohibited are (in regard to or when directed against another syndicate’s yacht, support boats or facilities for purposes contrary to the intent of this rule) : any illegal act, the use of long-range listening devices for eavesdropping, the use of satellites, aircraft (fixed or rotary winged), and/or other means to observe or record from above other participant's yachts when sailing or ashore in compounds, the use of divers, submarines or other means to observe or record below or from below the surface of the water, the capture, recording or analysis of performance data emanating from telemetry, instruments, computers, etc. from another competing syndicate, the acceptance of any information from a third party that, under this rule, would have been improper for the syndicate to obtain directly, the use of any vessel (other than the opposing yacht in a match) or vehicle to "shadow" or otherwise attempt to gauge performance. "Hooking up" or otherwise engaging in matches against the yacht of any other participant while tuning or practicing, without first obtaining the consent of the other yacht, is a violation of this provision; other than from an opposing yacht in the same match, the use of instruments such as laser range-finders and radar to attempt to gauge performance, or the use of discarded waste material from syndicate compounds or any other source. The penalty for failing to comply with this rule shall be decided by the America's Cup Arbitration Panel who may, when the Jury is appointed under Article 23, delegate that power under this Article 15 to the Jury. Penalties may be applied to the owner, the yacht, the crew or all or any of them. Penalties may include loss of points or exclusion or disqualification from the event. ARTICLE 16: RULES The conduct of the Challenger Selection Series, and the Defender Selection Series, if there is one, shall be governed by; (i) the Racing Rules as they exist at the time of execution of this Protocol, or as may subsequently be amended by the IYRU provided that if subsequent amendments introduce "experimental rules" the Challenger of Record and RNZYS shall determine by agreement to what extent, if any, those experimental rules shall apply the IACC Class Rule , Version 2.0 dated March 10, 1993 (unless a new version of the IACC Class Rule is issued, in which case the new version shall apply) ("Class Rules"). In the event of a conflict between the Racing Rules and the Class Rules, the Racing Rules shall govern unless the Class Rules specifically alter the Racing Rules, the Match Racing Rules, Appendix B6, of the Racing Rules, except so far as any of (i), (ii) and (iii) are altered by the Conditions, the America's Cup Deed of Gift, the Interpretive Resolutions and the Decisions of the America's Cup Arbitration Panel, and the Conditions, and this Protocol. Each Challenger and candidate for the defense of the Cup may build, acquire or otherwise obtain two New IACC yachts eligible for America's Cup competition. A new IACC yacht is a yacht that complies with IACC Class Rule 39.4, the construction of which is commenced after the Final Race ("New IACC yachts"). A New IACC yacht may be altered without that yacht counting as a further New IACC yacht to the extent that such alterations (or where there are sequential alterations the total of all alterations to the particular yacht) do not exceed: 20% of the area of the bottom (i.e. below the LBG plane) 50% of the area of the topsides (i.e. above the LBG plane) 100% of the shape or area of the deck may be altered. An Old IACC yacht is a yacht, the construction and delivery of which has been completed prior to the Final Race ("Old IACC yacht"). An Old IACC yacht may be altered and shall not constitute a New IACC yacht to the extent that such alterations (or where there are sequential alterations, the total of all alterations to the particular yacht since the date of Final Race) do not exceed: 35% of the area of the bottom (i.e. below the LBG plane) 80% of the area of the topsides (i.e. above the LBG plane). 100% of the shape or area of the deck may be altered. For the purpose of determining whether or not any particular alteration or alterations are permitted under the above rules: for New IACC yachts, at the time a sail number is allocated under IACC Class Rule 39.4 the Technical Director shall be provided with a copy of the lines plans for the canoe body of the yacht which is allocated the sail number and those lines plans shall be the base from which the percentage changes are determined, for Old IACC yachts, the lines plans for the canoe body of the particular yacht as at the date of the Final Race, redrawn if necessary to represent the accurate lines plans of the canoe body of that yacht as at the date of the Final Race, shall be presented to the Technical Director prior to any such alterations commencing, repairs in accordance with the Conditions are not considered alterations, and the Technical Director shall hold all lines plans provided under (i) and (ii) in strictest confidence and they shall normally be stored for safe keeping in a recognized safety deposit facility. Only (1) the two New IACC yachts built, acquired, or otherwise obtained by a Challenger or candidate for the defense of the Cup, and (2) an Old IACC yacht which otherwise satisfies the design and other nationality requirements in respect of the particular Challenger or RNZYS, shall be so eligible for the America’s Cup XXX competition. As an exception to the foregoing, if all the Challengers but one withdraw or otherwise become ineligible before the start of the Challenger Selection Series, the number of new yachts allowed for the remaining Challenger shall be four. Correspondingly, if all candidates for the defense but one withdraw or otherwise become ineligible before the start of the Defender Selection Series, if there is one, or, if there is only one defender, the number of new yachts allowed for the remaining defender or the one defender shall be four. The intent of this rule (apart from in the circumstances described in the previous paragraph where there is only one Challenger and/or one defender) is to limit the Challengers and candidates for the defense in America's Cup XXX to building, acquiring, or otherwise obtaining two New IACC yachts and to maximize the use of Old IACC yachts. For example, acquisition by loan, or any other means, of a new yacht capable of being measured in as an IACC yacht without significant modification would be a violation of this rule. In order to effect that intent, once a person or
The Rules
Page 222 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
entity whether then a Challenger or not, has been allocated two sail numbers under IACC Class Rule 39.4, no further sail numbers may be allocated to that person or entity and a person or entity shall only be entitled to be allocated a new sail number under IACC Class Rule 39.4 to the extent that at the time of such allocation, the participant has not built, acquired or obtained (in each case through alteration or otherwise) two New IACC yachts. Furthermore, in order to give effect to the full intent of this rule, each person or entity whether then a Challenger, candidate for the Defense or not, must engage separate and independent yacht designers having no involvement with any other Challenger or candidate for the Defense’s program to develop an IACC yacht or a yacht substantially similar to an IACC yacht. Design or performance information regarding such yacht of a person or entity may not be shared or exchanged with another person or entity except that which may be gleaned without assistance from the other person or entity in formal or informal or head-to-head competition. Moreover, any scale model or scaled down version of an IACC yacht (or other yacht which could be measured as an IACC yacht without significant modification) which is greater than one-third of the size of an actual IACC yacht (or such other yacht) is deemed to be a New IACC yacht for the purposes of this Article and shall be deemed to have been allocated a sail number under IACC Class Rule 39.4. For the avoidance of doubt any agreement, arrangement or understanding, whether legally enforceable or not, by one person or entity (in this paragraph "the first person") whether or not such person or entity is at that time a Challenger, with any other person or entity (in this paragraph "the second person") that the second person will directly or indirectly build, acquire or otherwise obtain one or more yachts of whatever type (in this paragraph "other yachts") so that the first person can directly or indirectly obtain, in any manner whatever, design or performance information regarding the other yachts for use in the programme of design, development or challenge of the first person, shall be prohibited. ARTICLE 18: NUMBER OF SAILS The total number of sails allowed for each Challenger or candidate for the defense shall be 60 and IACC Class Rule 33.8 shall not apply. ARTICLE 19: CHALLENGER APPENDAGES Providing a Challenger's yacht arrives in New Zealand with appendages (including foils, bulbs, canards, etc.), designed by a national and manufactured in the country of the Challenger, further appendages may be constructed in New Zealand for that yacht provided they have been designed by a national of the country of the Challenge. ARTICLE 20: TELEVISION EQUIPMENT During racing television, audio and other electronic equipment will be carried on yachts and/or crew of both Challengers and candidates for the defense. The amount and manner of placement of such television, audio and other electronic equipment on yachts and crew will be consistent for all Challengers and candidates for the defense. ARTICLE 21: OTHER CONDITIONS RNZYS and the Challenger of Record may, from time to time, determine such other conditions as they agree are necessary for the America's Cup XXX regatta. ARTICLE 22: LICENSE AGREEMENT At the time of signing the Conditions, or at such later time as RNZYS requires, each Challenger must execute a license agreement relating to the America's Cup trademarks with ACPI. Any dispute as to the terms of that agreement shall be determined by the America's Cup Arbitration Panel. ARTICLE 23: INTERNATIONAL JURY An International Jury shall be appointed by RNZYS and the Challenger of Record under the procedure set forth in Appendix A5 of the Racing Rules ("Jury"). The Jury so appointed shall preside over the Challenger Selection Series, the Defender Selection Series, if there is one, and the Match. The Jury shall have jurisdiction to determine all disputes concerning Racing Rules and in particular shall have the powers set out in Appendix A5 of the Racing Rules with the Jury to determine the matters set out in clause 3.8 without RNZYS having the ability to direct otherwise. The Jury shall also have jurisdiction to determine matters of interpretation of the Conditions which those Conditions specifically provide shall be determined by the Jury, and shall hear measurement protests. When hearing a measurement protest the Jury shall consult with the Measurement Committee. The Jury shall not have jurisdiction to determine matters within the jurisdiction of the Measurement Committee under Article 24 or within the jurisdiction of the America's Cup Arbitration Panel under Article 25. Decisions of the Jury shall be final and shall not be subject to appeal or be referred to any court or other tribunal for review in any manner. ARTICLE 24: MEASUREMENT COMMITTEE All matters relating to the measurement of the IACC yachts, the interpretation of Class Rules and the determination as to whether a yacht meets IACC class rules are to be determined by the Measurement Committee jointly appointed under the IACC Rules by RNZYS and the Challenger of Record. Decisions of the Measurement Committee shall be final and shall not be subject to appeal or be referred to any court or other tribunal for review in any manner. ARTICLE 25: AMERICA'S CUP ARBITRATION PANEL AND DISPUTE RESOLUTION An America's Cup Arbitration Panel shall be established whereby the RNZYS, as holder of the Cup, and NYYC will each select two members of a five-person arbitration panel. The fifth member will be selected by agreement of the four members of the five-person arbitration panel already selected. Criteria for selection of ail members shall include: they may be a resident or citizen of any country participating in the America's Cup XXX competition or trials whether or not they have a significant
Version 1.3
Page 223 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
interest in the dispute or issue, they shall possess extensive knowledge of America's Cup history, the Deed of Gift, and the Interpretive Resolutions. they shall possess good general knowledge of yacht racing and yacht clubs, and they shall be known to be fair minded and possess good judgement. The America's Cup Arbitration Panel shall be empowered as follows: to resolve all matters of interpretation of this Protocol, to resolve disputes (other than those concerning the Racing Rules or any applicable class or rating rule) between RNZYS and the Challenger of Record, to resolve disputes (other than those concerning the Racing Rules or any applicable class or rating rule) between RNZYS and an individual Challenger when the Challenger of Record certifies in writing to RNZYS that a majority of the Challengers desire the issue to be resolved by the America's Cup Arbitration Panel, to resolve disputes, (other than those concerning the Racing Rules or any applicable Class or rating rule) between individual Challengers when one of those Challengers so requests in the event of disagreement among Challengers, to designate the Challenger of Record under Article 5, to resolve any disagreement between RNZYS and the Challenger of Record and in particular settling the matters referred to in Article 7, to determine matters of nationality under Article 13, (viii) to determine the appropriate penalty under Article 15, to resolve disputes under Article 22, and to resolve any other matters which it is given jurisdiction to determine. The International Jury shall not have the power to determine the matters set out in paragraphs (i) to (x) inclusive. If RNZYS calls for an America's Cup Arbitration Panel meeting, a meeting shall be convened with the costs associated with such meeting (excluding costs associated with the opposing side making its presentation which will be borne by that side) being paid by RNZYS. Should RNZYS and a majority of the Challengers call an America's Cup Arbitration Panel meeting, a meeting shall be convened with all costs associated with such a meeting (excluding RNZYS's and the Challenger of Record's own costs which will be borne by them) being shared equally between RNZYS and the Challenger of Record. If a Challenger calls for an America's Cup Arbitration Panel meeting, a meeting shall be convened with the costs associated with such a meeting (excluding costs associated with the opposing side making its presentation which will be borne by that opposing side) being paid by the Challenger. Costs associated with an America's Cup Arbitration Panel Meeting called under item (v) (excluding individual Challengers own costs which will be borne by those Challengers) shall be borne equally by the Challengers. Costs associated with an America's Cup Arbitration Panel Meeting under (vi) (excluding each party's own costs which will be borne by those parties) shall be borne equally by RNZYS and the Challenger of Record Costs associated with an America's Cup Arbitration Panel Meeting under item (vii) shall be borne by the person making the challenge. Costs associated with an America's Cup Arbitration Panel Meeting under item (viii) shall be borne by the party in respect of which a penalty is being determined. Costs associated with an America's Cup Arbitration meeting under (ix) shall be shared equally between RNZYS and the Challenger of Record. ARTICLE 26: INTERPRETATION Whenever there is a conflict between the provisions of this Protocol and the Conditions or any other relevant racing rule or document (other than the Deed of Gift), the terms of this Protocol shall prevail. In interpreting this Protocol all the provisions hereof shall receive both a construction as will best promote the purpose and object underlying this Protocol or of the particular provision and such fair, large and liberal interpretation as will best ensure that they are given their true spirit, meaning and intent. All references to RNZYS shall, where the context permits, include a reference to its appointed event organizing entity appointed for the purpose of organizing a defense. That entity at the date of this Protocol is Team New Zealand Limited. The term “Challenger", except where inconsistent with the context, includes any syndicate or other entity through which a challenging yacht club challenges for America' Cup XXX. The term "candidate for the defense” means a syndicate or other entity which represents or seeks to represent RNZYS as defender of the America's Cup. Each Challenger shall ensure, that any such syndicate or other entity complies in all respects with this Protocol. RNZYS shall ensure, that any such candidate for the defense complies in all respects with this Protocol. Royal New Zealand Yacht Squadron /s/ Commodore 12 May 1995 New York Yacht Club /s/ Vice Commodore The above Protocol is that referred to inland attached to, the letter of Challenge of New York Yacht Club dated May 13 1995.
[These NOTICE OF RACE AND CONDITIONS Protocol applied to the 5th Louis Vuitton Cup Challenger Elimination Series for the 30th America’s Cup, 10/18/1999 – 2/6/2000, sailed at Auckland NZ
The Rules
Page 224 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
NOTICE OF RACE AND CONDITIONS Governing the Races of the LOUIS VUITTON CUP Challenger Selection Races for the 30th Match for the America’s Cup October 1999 – February 2000 1. ORGANIZING AUTHORITY 2. TIME 3. RULES 4. ELIGIBILITY AND ENTRY 5. ADVERTISING 6. SELECTING THE CHALLENGING CLUB AND ITS YACHT 7. RACING AREAS 8. DATES AND SCHEDULE OF REGATTA 9. MEASUREMENT AND INSPECTION 10. YACHT SUBSTITUTION 11. COURSES 12. RACE COMMITTEE BOAT REPRESENTATIVES 13. WARNING SIGNAL 14. POSTPONEMENTS AND ABANDONMENT 15. REQUESTS FOR REDRESS 16. TIME LIMITS 17. SCORING 18. INTERNATIONAL JURY 19. COMMUNICATIONS 20. SUPPORT BOATS 21. AMENDMENTS 22. SAILING INSTRUCTIONS 23. LIABILITY 24. AGREEMENT This Notice of Race and Conditions (“Conditions”) shall govern the match races of the Louis Vuitton Cup (“the Regatta”) as agreed by the New York Yacht Club the Challenger of Record (“COR”) acting on behalf of all Challenging Yacht Clubs, and the Royal New Zealand Yacht Squadron (“RNZYS”) the current Trustee of the America’s Cup. 1. ORGANIZING AUTHORITY 1.1 The Organizing Authority is America’s Cup Challenge Association (NZ) Limited (“ACCA”). ACCA shall organize and conduct the Regatta, appoint a Race Committee, prepare Sailing Instructions, and exercise such other direction as it considers necessary for the well-being of the Regatta in accordance with the Racing Rules of Sailing for 1997-2000 (“Racing Rules”) and these Conditions. 1.2 The International Jury and the Measurement Committee for the Regatta shall be appointed in accordance with Articles 23 and 24, respectively of the Protocol for America’s Cup XXX. 1.3 In accordance with Appendix C of the Racing Rules, Umpires for the Regatta shall be appointed by ACCA. 1.4 Administrative bodies operating for the COR and RNZYS are ACC A and AC 2000 Limited (“AC2000”)，respectively. ACCA and AC2000 are referred to herein jointly as Challenger of Record/Defender (“COR/D”). 2. TIME Time referred to in these Conditions after 2 October 1999 is New Zealand Daylight Time. 3. RULES 3.1 Except as any of Conditions 3.1(b), (c), and (d) are altered by these Conditions or the Sailing Instructions, the Regatta will be governed in order of precedence by: (a) The America's Cup Deed of Gift, the Interpretive Resolutions, the Protocol for America’s Cup XXX dated April 23,1996 (“the Protocol”), and decisions of the America’s Cup Arbitration Panel; and (b) The International America’s Cup Class Rule, Version 3.0 (“Class Rule”), which shall govern the yachts (“IACC”) for the regatta; and (c) The Racing Rules and Appendix C thereof as they shall be mutually agreed in accordance with Condition 3(c) of the Notice of Race and Conditions Governing the 30th Match for the America’s Cup; and (d) The Umpires Call Book for Match Racing 1998-2000 as supplemented by the umpire calls which shall be approved for the America’s Cup.
Version 1.3
Page 225 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(e) (f)
These Conditions; and The Sailing Instructions for the Regatta.
3.2. Alterations of Class Rules (a) On legs 1, 3, and 5 a yacht may carry a spinnaker (as defined by Class Rules 34.3 and 37) that is set in its normal position and drawing, only when the Umpires have signaled by flying a purple flag and sounding a horn. This Condition shall not apply when rounding a mark. When the Umpires decide that a yacht has infringed this Condition, it shall be penalized in accordance with Racing Rule C9. (b) Further to Class Rule 40, on-board instruments capable of sensing wind direction or strength at a distance from the yacht, e.g. lidar-like wind sensing technology or similar devices, are prohibited. Mast or boom mounted video cameras for the purpose of observing the sails of the yacht are permitted if mounted to view in a vertical plane. (c) While racing, an owner's representative aboard a yacht, as allowed by Class Rule 41.1(b), need not be a national of the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located and shall not act as a representative of the yacht. Such owner’s representative shall not take video or still photographs. 3.3 Man Overboard (a) In respect to Class Rule 41.1 (a), should a crew member fall overboard while racing, the crew member may be recovered as soon as possible by the yacht. Alternatively, Racing Rule 47.2 is altered so that the crew member may be picked up by any boat and as soon as possible may be returned to the yacht only by the yacht's own chase boat, provided that: (i) The crew member is not incapacitated; and (ii) The return to the yacht can be safely accomplished. (iii) If the crew member is picked-up by a boat other than the yacht and whether or not returned to the yacht, the Umpires shall signal that the yacht is penalized, and the yacht shall exonerate herself in accordance with Racing Rule C9. (b) In respect to Class Rule 41.1(b) and in modification of Racing Rule 47.2, should the owner’s representative fall overboard while racing, the owner5 s representative may be recovered as soon as possible by any boat. Furthermore, the owners representative may be returned to the yacht only by the yacht’s own chase boat, provided that: (i) The owner’s representative is not incapacitated; and (ii) The return to the yacht can be safely accomplished. (iii) Regardless of whether or not the owner’s representative is returned to the yacht, the yacht shall not be penalized. (c) Further to Racing Rule 41, and in the sole discretion of the yacht, a yacht may receive outside assistance from any available source including the yacht’s own chase boat when it must evacuate an injured or ill crew member on board requiring immediate medical attention that cannot be adequately delivered on board the yacht. Once the crewmember has been removed from the yacht, that crewmember shall not be returned to the yacht or replaced. 3.4 Lodging Protests The time limits for lodging protests alleging non-compliance with any of: (a) The America's Cup Deed of Gift, (b) The Interpretive Resolutions, (c) The Protocol, (d) The decisions of the America’s Cup Arbitration Panel, (e) The Class Rule, with regard to matters of construction or design; or (f) COR/D approval granted under Condition 5.8, shall be 1500 on the day before the first scheduled race of the Regatta, except when the International Jury is satisfied that: (i) The non-compliance first occurred after that time, or (ii)The protester could not reasonably have been aware of the circumstances justifying the protest any earlier, in which case the protest shall be lodged at the first reasonable opportunity. 3.5 Race Signals (a) The Race Signals of the Racing Rules of Sailing is changed to delete the entire meaning of flag “AP” over a numeral pennant. The new definition shall be that flag “AP” over a numeral pennant shall mean that a postponement is in effect for the scheduled match designated by the numeral pennant. (b) The meaning of “NP” as used in these Conditions means numeral pennant and designates the specific match scheduled to start in that starting sequence. 3.6 Starting Procedure (a) Signals (i) The signals for starting a race shall be:
The Rules
Page 226 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
Time in Minutes 11 10 5 0
Signal Means Flag “F” with one gun Attention Flag “NP” with one gun Warning Signal Course Signals (magnetic heading) Flag “F”, lowered Flag “P” with one gun Preparatory Signal 1 Flag “P” lowered Flag “NP” lowered with one gun Starting Signal (Flag “NP” hoisted for subsequent match)
(ii) When more than one match will be started in sequence, the Starting Signal for each match shall be the Warning Signal for the succeeding match. (b) Yachts shall be assigned ends of the starting line according to the Schedule of Races contained in the Sailing Instructions. Every reasonable attempt will be made to alternate assigned ends thereafter. (c) Yachts shall not engage each other prior to the Preparatory Signal. (d) At the end of the pre-start entry time, (being the two-minute period following the Preparatory Signal), the Race Committee shall make a sound signal and fly the flag representing each yacht which has failed to enter the starting area in accordance with Racing Rule C4.2. The Race Committee shall thereafter lower any flags representing each yacht approximately one minute before the Starting Signal regardless of whether or not a yacht has entered correctly or not. (e) Yachts shall be assigned the same ends of the starting line in the event of a race that is re-sailed because of a tie, a postponement, or a failure of both yachts to complete the course with-in the Time Limit. 4. ELIGIBILITY AND ENTRY 4.1 Yachts shall comply with the requirements contained in the Deed of Gift, the Interpretive Resolutions, the Protocol, and the Decisions of the Americans Cup Arbitration Panel, regarding national origin of crew, and the design and construction of hull, appendages, rig and sails. 4.2 Should a yacht (“the Original Yacht”) be destroyed, irreparably damaged, or the materials from which the Original Yacht has been constructed fail, either during or after construction, from the time of the allocation of a sail number for the Original Yacht pursuant to Class Rule 39.5 to the time the Original Yacht is first launched but not sailed, application may be made by the club issued with the sail number for the Original Yacht to the America’s Cup Arbitration Panel for permission to repair the Original Yacht by rebuilding it. Where such permission to rebuild is granted, the club shall submit to the Technical Director, prior to rebuilding the Original Yacht, a copy of the lines plans (“the Lines Plans”) for the canoe body of the Original Yacht and such other information relating to the construction of the Original Yacht as the Technical Director may request. Should the club decide to rebuild the Original Yacht, the replacement yacht (“the Rebuilt Yacht “) shall be built in accordance with the Lines Plans and from identical materials, laminates, and structures used to build the Original Yacht. As an exception to Class Rule 39.5, a new sail number shall not be allocated to the Rebuilt Yacht, but the sail number allocated to the Original Yacht shall be the sail number used by the Rebuilt Yacht. 4.3 Every measured sail which may be used by a yacht in the Regatta must be numbered and dated on the sail and certified in writing by the sail's designer that it was designed by a national of the country in which the club represented by the yacht is located. 4.4 For purposes of the First 1984 Resolutions, the time spent in the country of the defending club residing with the crew or support team of the yacht of a challenging club while a yacht owned or chartered by that team is being sailed regularly in the waters off Auckland, New Zealand in preparation for the Regatta, shall be counted as part of the minimum residency period for this Regatta only. 4.5 Entry in the Regatta is limited to yacht clubs whose challenges for the 30th Match for the America’s Cup have been accepted by the RNZYS. A Notice of Entry (Attachment 1) shall be lodged with ACA not later than 1600 hours on 1 August 1999. 4.6 No entry fee is required. 4.7 In case of failure by a Challenging Yacht Club to timely submit a Notice of Entry or to maintain eligibility as a Challenging Yacht Club under the provisions of the Protocol, or to post any performance bond required under Article 3 of the Protocol, that Challenging Club shall cease to be a bona-fide Challenging Yacht Club and shall be ineligible to participate in the Regatta. 5. ADVERTISING A yacht shall display no advertising except as specifically permitted by and in accordance with this Condition 5. The Regatta is a Category C event for the purposes of Racing Rule 79. 5.1 In general: (a) The following do not constitute advertising: (i) Name of the skipper of the yacht; (ii) Name of the homeport of the yacht; (iii) Name and flag of the nation or national territory the yacht represents; (iv) Name and burgee of the yacht club the yacht represents; (v) Makers marks; (vi) Any flag or other mark containing the event logo that ACC A may require each yacht to display while racing. Such flag or mark shall not exceed 0.27 square metres on a facing side; and (vii) The name of the yacht as permitted in Condition 5.2.
Version 1.3
Page 227 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(b) Advertising or any other graphic shall from the time of acceptance as a challenger always comply with generally accepted moral and ethical standards, and (c) The advertising of tobacco products is governed by Article 14 of the Protocol. 5.2 Yacht Name (a) Each yacht shall be named. (b) Advertising, as defined in Racing Rule Gl, shall not be used as the name of the yacht, unless approval has been granted by COR/D. (c) If the name of the yacht is approved by COR/D under Condition 5.8, it shall not be considered advertising as defined in Racing Rule Gl. 5.3 Hull (a) Advertising on the hull is permitted in an area not to exceed ten (10) square metres on each side (a £4side,> is the area from the centerline of the canoe body to the sheerline). The area is measured by constructing the smallest possible rectangle around each advertisement and then adding the areas of the rectangles together. (b) Condition 5.3⑷ notwithstanding, the hull may be of any color or combination of colors, and such color schemes (as opposed to logos or lettering) shall not constitute advertising. (c) Each yacht shall display on or near the transom any one or combination of the name, burgee, or initials of the yacht club it represents, and shall display any mark required by ACCA to recognize the International Sailing Federation. 5.4 Deck and Cockpits (a) Advertising on the surfaces of the deck, including hatches, troughs, recesses and cockpit(s) is permitted in an area not to exceed twenty (20) square metres. The deck is bounded by the sheerline and the transom, and the area is measured by constructing the smallest possible rectangle around each advertisement and adding the area of the rectangles together. (b) Condition 5.4(a) notwithstanding, the deck and cockpit(s) may be of any color or combination of colors, and such color schemes (as opposed to logos or lettering) shall not constitute advertising. (c) Noncommercial names of individuals, in letters of not more than five (5) centimeters in height, may be displayed on a yacht’s deck in an area not to exceed five (5) square meters. These letters may not be displayed or colored so as to produce the effect of any logo or commercial name. 5.5 Sails and Boom Advertising is permitted on: (a) Mainsails in rectangular areas not exceeding thirty-four (34) square meters on each side within the area bounded by the foot, the luff, the leech, and a line connecting a point on the luff five (5) meters above the tack and a point on the leech six (6) meters above the clew; and (b) Spinnakers; and (c) Both sides of the main boom. 5.6 Appendages Advertising is permitted on any surface of the appendages. 5.7 Crew Clothing Advertising on crew clothing is permitted. 5.8 Prior Approval and Protests (a) Prior to the commencement of racing in the Challenger Selection Series, details of the intended yacht name; and hull, deck and cockpit, appendage, sail and crew clothing graphic displays, may be submitted to COR/D for approval. (i) If a display is submitted to COR/D for approval under Condition 5.8(a), COR/D shall publish its decision within 30 days of the acknowledged receipt of the request for approval. (ii) If COR/D does not publish a decision as provided in Condition 5.8(a)(i), the display submitted shall be deemed approved. (b) When COR/D approval is granted under Condition 5.8(a), thereafter protests alleging non-compliance with this Condition 5 shall be refused unless the protest alleges the display was altered after COR/D approval. (c) When COR/D approval is not granted under Condition 5.8(a), the display may not be used. (d) When COR/D cannot agree on whether or not a yacht complies with this Condition 5, it shall refer the matter to the International Jury for a decision. 6. SELECTING THE CHALLENGING CLUB AND ITS YACHT The Challenging Yacht Club and its yacht shall be determined in accordance with Article 8 of the Protocol. The Challenging Yacht Club winning the Regatta shall be awarded the Louis Vuitton Cup. 7. RACING AREAS
The Rules
Page 228 of 880
Version 1.3
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
The Regatta will be sailed on the inner Hauraki Gulf off Auckland, New Zealand. The racing area shall be as shown in Illustration "Racing Area" attached. The racing area is approximate and subject to change due to variables such as the number of courses needed, weather conditions, and shipping movements. 8. DATES AND SCHEDULE OF REGATTA 8.1 The Regatta shall be sailed in the period between 18 October 1999 and 13 February 2000. 8.2 The program of races and the starting dates for each round of the Regatta will be established in the Sailing Instructions but may be revised or modified by ACCA depending on the weather, and / or the actual number of Challenging Clubs entered in or expected to enter the Regatta. 8.3 The Regatta shall consist of the following series of races: (a) Round Robin Series 1 (i) The round shall consist of a number of races so that each club shall race an equal number of matches against each of the other entered clubs. (ii) Races shall be sailed over course “B”. (iii) The Race Committee may elect to conduct two races per day for each yacht. (iv) The winner of each race shall receive one (1) point, (b) Round Robin Series 2 (i) The round shall consist of a number of races so that each club shall race an equal number of matches against each of the other entered clubs. (ii) Races shall be sailed over Course “A” except the Race Committee may elect to conduct two races each day, but only if and to the extent that it determines that even with the use of remaining available reserve days, it will be necessary to conduct two races per day in order to complete Round Robin 2 five (5) clear days before the start of Round Robin 3. In such an event, on days scheduled for two races per day, all races shall be sailed over Course “B”. (iii) Should a yacht incur damage during the first race on a day when it is scheduled to race in two races, that yacht may be excused from starting in the second race as follows: (a) An inspection of the yacht will be conducted by the Umpires for the match in which the yacht just competed to determine the nature, extent, and cause of the damage sustained and whether the yacht is able to start the second race in the same state of readiness that existed for the first race of the day. If necessary, the Umpires may consult with a representative of the Measurement Committee. (b) If the Umpires are satisfied that the yacht is in a lesser state of preparedness than existed at the start of the first race as a result of unintentional damage during the first race, the yacht and its competitor in the second race will be excused from racing in the second race and their race will be postponed. (iv) The winner of each race shall receive four (4) points. (c) Round Robin Series 3 (i) The round shall consist of a number of races so that each club shall race an equal number of matches against each of the other entered clubs. (ii) Races shall be sailed over Course “A” except the Race Committee may elect to conduct two races each day, but only if and to the extent that it determines that even with the use of remaining available reserve days, it will be necessary to conduct two races per day in order to complete Round Robin 3 seven (7) clear days before the start of the Semi-Finals Series. In such an event, on days scheduled for two races per day, all races shall be sailed over Course “B”. No racing will be conducted on 25 or 26 December. (iii) Should a yacht incur damage during the first race on a day when it is scheduled to race in two races, that yacht may be excused from starting in the second race as follows: (a) An inspection of the yacht will be conducted by the Umpires for the match in which the yacht just competed to determine the nature, extent, and cause of the damage sustained and whether the yacht is able to start the second race in the same state of readiness that existed for the first race of the day. If necessary, the Umpires may consult with a representative of the Measurement Committee. (b) If the Umpires are satisfied that the yacht is in a lesser state of preparedness than existed at the start of the first race as a result of unintentional damage during the first race, the yacht and its competitor in the second race will be excused from racing in the second race and their race will be postponed. (iv) The winner of each race shall receive nine (9) points. (v) In the event of a tie for the last eligible place to proceed to the Semi-Final Series, that position shall be decided by the minimum number of additional races between the tied clubs necessary to break the tie. (d) Semi-Final Series (i) The six (6) clubs that have accumulated the highest point totals for Round Robin Series 1,2, and 3 combined shall be eligible to enter the SemiFinal Series. The Series shall consist of a round robin of races so that each club shall race two (2) matches against each of the other entered clubs. (ii) After the Semi-Finalists have been selected, points earned in Round Robins 1,2, and 3 shall be discarded. (iii) All races shall be sailed over Course “A.” (iv) The winner of each race shall receive one (1) point. (v) If more than two Challenging Clubs are eligible to proceed to the Final Series because of a tie for second position, that position shall be decided by the minimum number of additional races between the tied clubs necessary to break the tie.
Version 1.3
Page 229 of 880
The Rules
America’s Cup Compendium
Including Herbert Pell, Citizen’s, Louis Vuitton and Prada Cups
(e) Final Series (i) The two (2) Challenging Clubs that have accumulated the highest point totals for the Semi-Final Series shall be eligible to enter the Final Series. (ii) After the Finalists have been selected, points earned in the Semi-Final Series shall be discarded. (iii) The Final Series shall be a best 5-out-of-9 match race series. (iv) All races shall be sailed over Course “A”. 9. MEASUREMENT AND INSPECTION 9.1 Measurement Committee (a) The Measurement Committee shall have the powers granted to it pursuant to Article 24 of the Protocol and Condition 9 of the Notice of Race and Conditions governing the 30th Match for the America's Cup. (b) When the International Jury finds, following the matter being referred to and a reply having been received from the Measurement Committee, that deviations in excess of tolerances specified in the Class Rules were caused by damage or normal wear and tear and do not